Hello! I wanted to give you a little information about what you'll find on my Tumblr and to give you a little insight into me;
🌼I'm her, I'm 30 years old, and my first language is Spanish. So I apologize if you find any mistakes when trying to translate this into English. We use different forms of expression, and that sometimes creates confusion in the writing.. 😞
🌼I like a lot of kpop groups, since I'm new to this I'm starting with seventeen, but I also want to write about stray kids, ateez, monsta x, etc.
❌Things I'm NOT going to write about;
Writings about t/n being part of the group (e.g. seventeen 14 members)
idol x idol, y/n will never be part of a famous group.
I'm not going to write about drug-related topics.
Finally, I want to clarify that all scenarios are fictional; nothing is real. No idols or events are real; everything is part of my imagination.
I want my community to be pleasant, friendly, and, above all, based on mutual respect. Feel free to write to me with any requests
WARNINGS: (NSFW / 18+), Rough sex and power dynamics, Explicit dirty talk and soft degradation, Light choking, Explicit oral sex and face-fucking, Themes of possessiveness and jealousy, Unprotected sex.
SUMMARY: It’s easy to get lost in the noise of the practice room and the usual banter. Everyone thinks they know exactly who Kang Yeosang is, and you thought you had him figured out too. But some invisible lines are better left uncrossed. It only takes one casual comment to realize that silence doesn’t always mean shyness… sometimes, it’s just a warning.
Only for adults (18+). If any of this is offensive to you or if you're under 18, please don't view it! All based on fictional events, none of this is real.
In the bathroom, the adrenaline was still running wild.
You looked at yourself in the mirror: swollen lips, flushed cheeks, and a reddish tint on your neck that you didn’t remember having before stepping into the backroom. You could still feel the tingling in your thighs, on the skin where his hands had gripped you, on your mouth where his kiss was still burning.
You turned on the tap and splashed some water on your wrists and the back of your neck, trying to bring your body down a gear.
You pulled out your phone, your fingers still trembling slightly.
Come to the bathroom NOW. Urgent.
Not even two minutes went by.
The door opened and Jessie poked her head in. Spotting you, she walked all the way in and shut the door behind her.
She scanned you from head to toe. First your slightly disheveled clothes, then your hair, then your face, then your neck.
She slapped a hand over her mouth, holding back a laugh.
“Holy shit…” she whispered, already giggling, unable to contain herself. “Looks like things got intense, huh?”
“Don't start,” you muttered, though a smile was slipping past your lips too.
You grabbed a paper towel, dried your hands, and tried to fix your top and pull your skirt down a bit. Jessie leaned against the sink, arms crossed, absolutely loving the show.
“Tell me everything,” she demanded. “And this time, don't skimp on the details.”
You weren’t exactly shy around her. You never had been. And with the adrenaline rush still pumping through your veins, the words spilled out almost on their own.
“It was…” You paused to catch your breath. “He told me to come to the backroom. We talked for a bit, then he got all 'I don't like to share,' and the next thing I knew... he threw himself at me.”
Jessie let out an incredulous laugh.
“God, straight to the point.”
“He kissed me like he wanted to rip my soul out,” you continued. “He sat me on a table, gripped my thighs, he was…” You bit your lip, the memory washing over you. “If his phone hadn't rung, something more would have definitely happened right then and there. Guaranteed.”
Jessie’s eyes went wide—zero judgment, one hundred percent thrilled.
“Damn…” She ran a hand through her blue hair. “I knew he had that side to him, but seeing it play out like this... Holy cow.”
You leaned against the sink, looking at her.
“He left me so unsatisfied…” you admitted, frustrated. “I just wanted to keep going. I couldn't even think.”
She nodded with the kind of understanding only experience can bring.
“That's completely normal.” She stepped closer. “When you get cut off halfway, your body is wired, your mind is racing. It's like... slamming on the brakes at full speed.”
“I don't know what to do now,” you confessed. “Or what this even means. All I know is, if he told me 'let's go to your place' right now... I don't think I'd be able to say no.”
Jessie rested her hip against the edge of the sink.
“You could always invite him over yourself,” she suggested bluntly. “Tonight. 'Want to come back to my apartment?' Easy as that.”
You shook your head almost instantly.
“I don't want to seem needy. Or easy. Or…” You searched for the right word. “Desperate.”
She shrugged.
“I get that.” She pondered it for a second. “And honestly, maybe it's a good idea not to skip steps all at once. You guys are getting to know each other in this new dynamic, and sometimes a little restraint actually builds up the tension.”
She looked at you, her expression turning serious.
“But don't beat yourself up either,” she added. “If the moment comes—whether it's tonight or a month from now—where you feel like it and you want to... you're not 'needy.' You're an adult making a choice.”
You nodded slowly.
“Right now…” you whispered, “I can't even think straight. I just have these flashes in my head. His hands. The table. Him…”
Jessie smiled, half teasing, half tender.
“Then, for today, just breathe.” She tucked a stray lock of hair behind your ear. “Fix yourself up a bit, head back out there, act semi-normal. And let him make the next move. It shouldn't all be on you.”
You took a deep breath.
“Okay.”
“And, by the way,” she added, lowering her voice mischievously, “don't forget to make him squirm a little. He saw you dressed like this today, he knows what he's missing. Let him work for it.”
You laughed, feeling your body finally start to wind down.
You finished adjusting your clothes and patted your face to tone down the worst of the blush. Jessie did the same in the mirror, and the two of you walked out of the bathroom together, looking as if you'd only gone in to gossip over something on your phone.
On the inside, you were on fire.
But on the outside, you were putting yourself back together.
When you got back to the table, the bar looked exactly the same.
The music was still playing. Mingi and Wooyoung were bickering over some stupid thing. Yunho was laughing at something on his phone. Hongjoong was talking quietly to someone from the staff.
And Yeosang...
He returned to the table a couple of minutes after you, accompanied by the person you assumed had been calling him earlier.
He walked over from the back of the bar with his usual calm. His hair was a bit messier than before, his shirt slightly wrinkled at the chest. If you hadn't known any better, you would have just blamed it on the heat and the crowd.
As he brushed past you to sit down, his hand grazed your waist.
It wasn't a clumsy bump. It was a precise, fleeting gesture, as if he were checking to make sure you were still there. His fingers barely pressed against the fabric of your top, a touch that lasted less than a second.
Only you and Jessie—who had her radar on high alert—noticed.
She shot you a quick look, raising an eyebrow.
Your stomach did a flip.
He sat back down in his spot, picked up his drink, said something to San, listened, and replied. To anyone looking, he seemed completely normal.
You forced yourself to take a sip of your drink, to laugh at one of Mingi's comments, to join the conversation. Your body was still reacting to everything: the phantom touch of his hands, the memory of the kiss, the weight of his gaze that, every now and then, locked onto you from across the table.
At one point, when someone cracked an especially ridiculous joke and you threw your head back laughing, you felt something. You looked over.
Yeosang was watching you.
He wasn't smiling.
He had that intense, focused look of his, as if he were studying something only he could see. His eyes swept over your expression, your neck, the curve of your smile. When he realized you were looking back, the corner of his mouth twitched into something resembling a half-smile... and then he looked back down at his drink.
He had put his public mask back on.
But you had already seen what was underneath. And that made every little moment of restraint on his part feel even more charged.
Over the next few days, the tension didn't fade. It just shifted.
He stuck to his usual pattern: brief glances, measured comments, "accidental" brushes. But for the first time, you started playing back.
When he walked a little too close in the practice room, you didn't step away as much. If he rested his hand on the back of your chair to talk to you from behind, you turned around slowly, forcing him to close the distance.
If he muttered a low comment like:
"You're not helping at all today."
you'd fire back with something like:
"You're not the only one who can tease."
And in his eyes, that familiar spark would light right up.
The game wasn't just his anymore. You were both in on it.
A few days later, San decided it was time to step in again.
You got a text from him one evening, just as it was starting to get dark.
Are you free tonight?
Depends. Why?
Can you come to the practice room around 9:00 PM?
At 9:00? Aren't you supposed to be at home, dead on the couch?
I got into it with the guys. I'm going to be practicing late. Hongjoong chewed me out, I need to focus.
I want to talk to you there afterward. Please.
Your stomach tightened.
Did you fight with them?
Nothing too serious, I'm just in my head. Come over, okay?
Okay. I'll be there at 9.
You didn't overthink it.
San being in his head was a constant in your life. If he said he wanted to see you after practice, you went.
What you didn’t know was that, while you were getting changed to head over to the company, he was pulling the exact same move on someone else.
Yeosang, however, didn’t reply to his text quite as fast. So San opted for the most effective route: calling him.
“What’s up?” Yeosang answered, his voice sounding tired.
San cleared his throat, putting on his best guilt-trip voice.
“Hyung…” he started. “Are you busy tonight?”
“Depends,” Yeosang replied. “What do you want?”
“I can’t get these new steps down,” San blurted out, dripping with drama. “Hongjoong told me I need to focus, that I’m off my game, and… I don’t want to give him another reason to chew me out.”
There was a silence on the other end.
“And what does that have to do with me?” Yeosang asked, though his tone sounded more curious than annoyed.
“I need you to help me,” San said quickly. “In the main practice room. Around 9:00 PM. Just for a bit, I swear.”
Yeosang sighed.
“San…”
“Please,” San pushed, keeping the pressure on. “Just for a little while. I’ll buy you whatever you want for dinner afterward. It’s just so I make sure I don’t mess up during the next rehearsal.”
Another silence.
“Fine,” Yeosang finally gave in. “I’ll stop by at 9:00.”
“You’re the best,” San replied, victorious.
He hung up with a grin so wide that Yunho, who was walking past behind him, shot him a suspicious look.
“What are you up to?” he asked.
“Nothing…” San sang.
Night arrived.
You showed up at the company building in a comfortable, oversized t-shirt and simple pants, ready to listen to San vent and, if necessary, watch a choreography at ten at night.
You took the elevator up, the hallway feeling familiar as you walked through. You reached the main practice room and pushed the door open.
Inside, there was only one figure.
Yeosang was standing in the middle of the hardwood floor in his practice clothes: a dark sleeveless shirt, a discarded hoodie tossed in a corner of the room, loose sweatpants, his hair slightly damp from practicing. He was holding his phone to his ear.
"Where are you?" he was saying. "You said 9:00—"
He turned toward the door as he heard it open.
His eyes met yours. The question cut off halfway.
He hung up slowly, without breaking eye contact.
"What are you doing here?" he asked, with his usual mix of calm and alertness.
You closed the door behind you.
"San texted me," you explained. "He said you guys had a fight, that you were going to be practicing late, and that he wanted me to come talk to him."
Yeosang's expression shifted ever so slightly. You could have sworn you saw the exact moment the pieces clicked in his head.
"I see..." he murmured, looking down briefly. "He told me Hongjoong chewed him out and that he needed help with some steps."
The two of you stared at each other in silence for a second.
The conclusion was obvious.
"It’s a setup," you said.
"Obviously," he confirmed.
The atmosphere in the room shifted. The echo, the mirrored walls, the loneliness of such a massive space… everything felt thicker.
Yeosang walked toward you, slowly.
"Are you worried that he made all this up?" he asked, without a hint of rush.
"I was worried before I got here," you admitted. "Now I'm less worried."
He stopped just a couple of steps away from you. The mirror reflected the scene: you standing near the door, him right in front of you, the empty room behind.
"He shouldn't be playing matchmaker," he remarked with a half-smile. "But it worked."
"That's what I'll tell him if I survive this," you shot back, feeling your pulse quicken.
You were about to say something else when voices echoed from the hallway. Footsteps. Distant laughter. The sound of someone testing music in another room.
The handle of the outer door clicked in the main hallway. Someone was coming.
Yeosang didn't hesitate.
He reached out, quickly scooped up his things from the floor, and grabbed your forearm—not roughly, but firmly—pulling you toward the other side door of the room, the one that led to an inner hallway connecting to the service elevators.
You opened the door halfway. He nudged you with his body just enough for you to slip through first, closing it just as someone pushed open the door to the main practice room.
You suddenly found yourself in another hallway, narrower, quieter. The elevator was at the end. White neon light, polished floors, muffled echoes.
"Where are we going?" you asked, your heart still racing.
He didn't answer immediately.
You reached the elevator. He pressed the button. The doors opened with a soft ding. You both stepped inside.
The cramped space made his presence hit you full force.
Before you could repeat the question, he turned. One hand went straight to your waist, pulling you toward the elevator wall. Your back collided softly with the cold metal. His body filled the little space left in front of you.
His eyes locked onto yours.
"Somewhere more private," he finally answered, close, his voice deep.
He didn't wait for you to answer.
He leaned in and kissed you.
This time, there were no preliminaries or words beforehand. It was the direct continuation of the backroom, compressed into a few seconds in an elevator.
Your hands found his sleeveless shirt. You could feel the warmth of his skin on his shoulders, the firmness of his arms beneath your fingers. The kiss was intense, deep, with a tinge of impatience that left you breathless.
The tension that someone might call the elevator at any moment made it all feel even more electric. Every second together inside felt like stolen time.
The elevator stopped. The doors opened on another floor: an empty hallway, dim lights, the private studio zone.
Yeosang pulled his lips away from yours just barely, breathing heavily, not letting go of your waist.
He guided you out of the elevator, holding onto you as if he didn't trust your legs to hold you up. He stopped in front of a specific door, took an electronic key from his pocket, and swiped it against the reader. A beep, a click. He opened it.
"It’s my studio," he explained, as if it were an irrelevant fact. "No one comes in here without notice."
As soon as you crossed the threshold, he closed the door behind you.
The room was smaller than the practice hall, but enough: a low sofa against the wall, a desk with a computer, speakers, a small table, shelves with his things, a large mirror on one side.
He didn't give you much time to examine it all.
His hand returned to your waist, pulling you toward him, slamming the distance shut. Your body collided with his chest, the beat of his heart against your cheek.
"I haven't stopped thinking about you since that night," he said, point-blank, lowering his head to speak close to your ear. "And about what could have happened if I hadn't been interrupted."
You swallowed hard.
Your hands rested on his chest, feeling the rapid rhythm of his heart beneath the fabric.
"What...?" you heard yourself ask, with a shaky audacity. "What could have happened?"
He let out a small, low laugh. Not mocking. Disbelieving.
"Don't play innocent," he murmured. "You know exactly what I'm talking about."
He raised a hand to your jaw, tilting your face upward.
"If you keep provoking me..." he added, very close, his eyes dark, "you’re going to get burned."
You could have backed away. You could have made a joke. But there was something inside you, ignited since the backroom, since even before, that pushed you forward.
"Then burn me," you whispered.
His expression hardened just a fraction, as if those words had crossed an internal line he’d spent way too long drawing.
The next thing you knew, his mouth was on yours again, the kiss exploding with all the heat he’d been holding back.
His hands traveled down to your hips, pulling you flush against him, making sure you felt the contact. He spun you around effortlessly, pinning you against the studio wall. The cold metal of the large mirror pressed against your back, his body serving as a heavy weight in front of yours.
It was obvious in his every move that he’d spent days—weeks—imagining this. He was urgent yet completely in control. He knew exactly where to touch, how hard to squeeze, how much pressure to put on your waist, your back, the base of your neck.
His lips trailed down your jaw, then your neck, right to the spot he knew made your knees shake. You could feel his hot breath against your skin, his fingers tracing lines along your side, playing with the hem of your shirt, slipping up just slightly.
Every single touch deliberately teased the limit.
Just enough to set you on fire.
Not enough to cross the point of no return.
And trapped in his hands, you were starting to lose track of where your boundaries ended and his began.
You could feel his hard cock pressing clearly against your pelvis every time he shifted, every time he pinned you a little tighter against the wall, every time your hips reacted on instinct, seeking friction.
His hand slid down your side, over your thigh, brushing past the fabric of your pants, squeezing slightly before heading back up.
When he pulled away from your lips for a second to look at you, your breath was completely ragged, your pupils dilated, your mouth parted.
“You’re really playing with fire…” he whispered, his forehead resting against yours.
And knowing you were just a breath away from crossing that line, you felt a rush of both desire and vertigo.
Yeosang didn’t give you time to answer. His hand traveled down your side with deliberate slowness, tracing the curve of your waist until it slipped beneath the waistband of your pants. His long fingers slid over the thin fabric of your panties, and, without rushing, slipped inside. The first touch of his fingertips against your soaking wet heat wrung a strangled gasp from you.
“Fuck…” he murmured against your mouth, his voice deeper than usual. “You’re dripping. Is all of this for me?”
His fingers moved slowly, spreading your wetness, stroking your swollen clit with a light pressure that made you shiver. You could only open your mouth to whimpering gasps, almost voiceless, the sound dying against his neck as you tried to keep your balance.
“Look at you… so wet my fingers are sliding,” he continued, teasing you with that low, controlled voice that contrasted so sharply with the urgency of his hard-on pressing against your thigh. “You’ve been like this since the backroom, haven’t you? Teasing me nonstop.”
He slid a finger inside slowly, feeling your walls tighten around him instantly. He let out a low grunt of approval.
“So tight… Relax for me. I’m going to be good to you today… at least at first.”
The promise turned you on even more. Your body clenched around his finger, and he added a second one, stretching you gently, curling them right where you needed it most. Your hips moved on their own, chasing more friction, as you whimpered against his shoulder.
“Just like that… good girl,” he whispered, biting your earlobe. “Feel how I open you up.”
When he pulled his fingers out of your pants, they glitined with your juices. He looked you in the eyes as he brought them to his mouth and licked them slowly, tasting you.
“You taste fucking delicious,” he said with a dark smirk. “Sweet and hot. I could eat you all night.”
He pulled you forward with a firm tug, away from the wall, and led you over to the desk. Before lifting you up, he leaned down slightly and dragged your pants and panties down to your ankles in one swift motion. The cool air hit your flushed, burning skin.
“Sit down and open your legs for me,” he ordered hoarsely.
You were dying of embarrassment, your cheeks burning, but the arousal was stronger than any coherent thought. You spread your legs for him, exposing yourself completely on the desk. Yeosang let out a guttural sound of approval and stepped between your thighs.
He leaned over you to kiss you hungrily while his fingers sank back inside you. In this position, he had a much better angle and control. His fingers slid in and out easily, curling, rubbing the exact spot that made you see stars. Every time your moans got louder, he swallowed the sound with his mouth, kissing you deep, almost bruisingly hard.
You felt yourself tightening more and more around his fingers, your orgasm fast approaching.
“Come on… come on my fingers,” he growled against your lips. “I want to feel it.”
And you did. Your body tensed violently, squeezing his fingers hard as you came with a muffled groan against his mouth, soaking his fingers and spilling onto the desk.
Yeosang gave you no rest. The moment you started coming down, he knelt between your legs and pressed his mouth directly against your sensitive clit. You were completely overstimulated, but he gripped your thighs firmly.
“You taste heavenly,” he murmured against your skin before licking you with torturous slowness, sucking and sliding his tongue inside you. Your hands tangled in his hair, pulling without control, trying not to scream.
He ate you out until your legs wouldn't stop shaking. Then he stood up, stripped his pants and boxers off in one motion, and freed his erection. It was larger than you expected: thick, long, the head glistening with precum. Your stomach did a flip of anticipation and nerves.
He rubbed the head of his cock against your entrance, gathering your juices, lubricating himself with your wetness, brushing against your clit with every stroke.
“Yeosang…” you gasped, your voice broken.
He paused right at your entrance, the tip pressing in.
“I don’t have condoms,” he said, his jaw tight, clearly fighting himself.
You didn’t want to stop either. You looked into his eyes and simply whispered:
“Do it.”
He didn’t think twice. He buried himself inside you in one deep, hard thrust, bottoming out. Both of you groaned at the same time. He filled you completely, stretching you in a way that teetered on the edge of pleasure and pain. He stayed still for a few seconds, breathing heavily against your neck, letting you adjust to him.
“So tight… fuck,” he groaned. “I promise I’ll pull out.”
He started to move slowly, pulling almost all the way out before plunging deep back inside. Every thrust wrung a moan from you.
“You feel incredible… so hot and wet around me.”
At one point he stopped, pulling his shirt over his head in a quick movement. For the first time, you saw his entire chest: sculpted, broad shoulders, defined abs, his skin slightly slick with sweat. Your walls clenched hard around his shaft at the sight.
Yeosang smirked cockily.
“Do you like what you see?” he asked, leaning back over you.
He shoved your shirt and bra up in one go, leaving them bunched up above your breasts. His large hands squeezed them, his thumbs rubbing your hard nipples. He leaned his head down and began to lick, suck, and gently bite them as he picked up the pace.
Suddenly, he lost control. His thrusts became feral, deep and relentless. He was fucking you hard, the sound of skin against skin filling the studio. His hands were everywhere: gripping your hips, pinning your neck, tugging at your hair. His lips bit at your collarbone, your chest, your throat.
He grabbed both of your legs, lifting them up and pinning them wide and back, folding you. In this position, he went so much deeper. You felt every inch of him hitting the exact spot that made you lose your mind.
“Yes… take all of me,” he growled, fucking you with savage force. “You’re so perfect.”
His movements grew more erratic, harder. He kissed you desperately while hammering into you, his fingers slipping back down to rub your clit. The pleasure was overwhelming.
“Yeosang… please…” you moaned, feeling yourself getting close again.
“I want you to come with me inside you,” he demanded, accelerating even more.
Your second orgasm hit you hard, clamping down on him. He only held on for a few more thrusts before pulling out of you with a guttural groan, spilling hot over your stomach as he held you tight.
He collapsed against you, both of you breathing heavily, his forehead resting against yours.
“This is only the beginning,” he whispered against your lips with a dangerous smile.
You kept breathing for a moment before you could even process his words. Your legs were still trembling, your thighs draped around his hips, the cold edge of the desk contrasting sharply with the scorching heat of your body.
You could feel his chest rising and falling rapidly against yours. The sweat on his skin, his racing heartbeat in your ear. You closed your eyes for a second, letting the echo of everything that had just happened settle in your nerves.
He stayed like that for a moment longer, as if he needed to make sure you were actually beneath him and not part of some dream.
Then, slowly, he began to sit up.
He didn't pull away abruptly. He lifted himself up a bit, resting one hand on the desk next to your hip and the other on your waist to keep you steady. From that position, he looked down at you.
Your shirt was pushed up almost to your shoulders, exposing your chest, your stomach still marked by him. Your pants and underwear were bunched up somewhere around your mid-thighs. The sight was… a lot. For both of you.
His eyes drifted down for a second, taking in the beautiful mess you’d made of each other. He swallowed hard and cleared his throat once.
“Are you okay?” he asked, his voice still hoarse.
You nodded, letting out a small, breathless laugh.
“I can't feel anything from the waist down,” you answered with an honesty that coaxed a half-smile out of him. “But yeah. I'm okay.”
Something in his expression relaxed.
“If I gripped you too hard…” he began.
“If you had held back, I would have called you names,” you cut him off without thinking.
That actually wrung a low, brief laugh from him, which melted into a sigh.
He backed away a bit more, just enough to move. With a somewhat clumsy practicality, he tugged his pants down another inch to adjust himself properly, then pulled his boxers and pants back up, settling them over his hips. He ducked his head for a second, focusing on getting himself back together without making it too obvious.
Then he reached for his shirt, which had ended up on the desk chair. He wiped his face and neck with it to dry off some sweat, but instead of putting it on right away, he set it aside.
He turned back to you with a new determination. He grabbed his shirt with one hand and the water bottle with the other.
“Don’t move,” he requested with a softness that contrasted with his earlier intensity.
He poured a little water onto the fabric and walked back over to you.
He cleaned you up gently.
He started with your stomach, dragging the damp cloth in soft strokes, wiping away the white, sticky trace from your skin. Then he moved up to your chest, even more delicate now, not lingering but not being rough either. Every movement was measured, almost methodical, as if he were focused on not hurting you after having pushed so hard.
You watched him from the desk, your chest still bare, your shirt bunched up under your chin. In any other context, you would have felt uncomfortably vulnerable. But there was something in his expression—his still-tense jaw, the slight furrow of concentration in his brow, the unhurried way he passed the cloth—that chased away any shame.
He wasn’t examining you like a trophy. He was taking care of you.
When he was done, he set the dirty shirt aside and, without looking too closely at your chest, placed his hands on the hem of your shirt.
“Arms up,” he instructed practically.
You lifted your arms slightly, and he pulled your shirt and bra back down, covering you again.
Then he leaned down, picking up your underwear and pants from the floor. He pulled them up carefully to your knees, then to your thighs.
“Can you manage?” he asked, giving your ankle a gentle tap.
“I think so,” you said.
You sat up with the help of his hand on your back and waist. Between the two of you, you managed to get your clothes sorted, zipping and buttoning everything back into place. The desk creaked slightly as you slid off the edge.
Once on your feet, you felt a slight wave of dizziness, more from the adrenaline crash than anything else. He noticed and held you for a second, his fingers firm on your hip.
“Easy,” he murmured.
Once you were steady, he bent down to grab his hoodie and pulled it over his head, letting it fall over his shoulders. His messy hair clung slightly to his forehead. Even so, he looked alarmingly good, caught in that middle ground between undone and put back together.
He looked you up and down again, this time more of a check-up than an appraisal.
“Are you really okay?” he asked again.
“Yes,” you repeated, more firmly this time.
You reached out, feeling for the edge of the desk, and then took a couple of steps toward the studio’s large mirror. Your reflection showed someone completely different: slightly tangled hair, makeup a bit smudged at the corners of your eyes, swollen lips, flushed cheeks. And on your neck, a few reddish marks that you weren’t sure would turn into bruises or not.
“Oh my god…” you muttered, half embarrassed, half proud.
Yeosang stepped up behind you, a pace away. His reflection appeared behind yours. In the mirror, his eyes met yours.
“You look good,” he said quietly.
“I’m a total wreck,” you countered.
“Exactly,” he replied, and this time, one corner of his mouth ticked upward.
You turned halfway toward him, leaning against the edge of the desk.
“Do you regret it?” you asked bluntly.
He didn't hesitate to answer.
“No.”
The word fell between you, clear and solid.
“Do you?” he added, throwing the question back at you.
“No.” You exhaled, realizing how true it was. “Not at all.”
He nodded, as if that was exactly what he needed to hear.
Just then, his phone vibrated on the desk. He picked it up and glanced at the screen.
“It’s the group chat,” he said. “San texted saying 'he's actually super busy with Yunho' and can’t make it.”
You rolled your eyes.
“I'm going to kill him,” you muttered.
“You should thank him,” Yeosang replied.
There was a brief silence. He stepped a little closer, closing the distance to half a step. He didn’t pin you against the wall or the furniture this time; he simply stood in front of you, close enough that his fingers could reach your waist again.
“Listen,” he said, dropping his voice a bit. “I don’t want you to think this was just a 'whatever' thing. I’ve wanted… this,” he gestured between the two of you, “for a while. And now that it’s happened, I have no intention of pretending it didn't.”
You held his gaze.
“I don't want to act like nothing happened either,” you confessed.
His hand squeezed your waist slightly, a tiny gesture of relief.
“I don't know how we're going to handle this in front of the others yet,” he admitted. “Or with work, or with everything else we carry. But I do know I don't want this to be the last time I have you like this.”
You swallowed the lump in your throat.
“That can be arranged,” you tried to lighten the mood.
“It can,” he repeated, looking at you with something between a promise and a pleasant threat.
He leaned in slightly, resting his forehead against yours again. He closed his eyes for a second.
“I’m going to take you downstairs,” he added. “I don't want us being seen leaving here together. Not yet.”
“'Not yet'?” you teased.
“Give me time,” he said simply, without drama.
He opened the door for you, checked the hallway, and let you go first. The elevator ride was silent but not awkward. This time, neither of you dared to touch each other. You both knew that one wrong touch would send you right back to the desk or wherever else.
In the lobby, before heading out into the street, you turned back to him.
“Yeosang.”
“Yeah?”
“I don't want…” You searched for the words. “I don't want this to become something that only exists here, hidden away. Or for it to hurt your career. Or for it to eat me alive.”
His eyes softened.
“You're not a whim,” he answered calmly. “You're a choice. And I'm making it intentionally. If at any point you don't want to keep going, just tell me. I don’t plan on forcing you to carry anything you can't handle.”
You nodded.
“Same here.”
There was a brief, almost shy gesture: you leaned in, he did too, and your lips met in a short, controlled kiss—more of a goodbye than a continuation.
“I’ll text you when I get home,” you said.
“Do that,” he replied.
You stepped out into the cool night air.
The cold night air felt good.
You decided to skip the bus and walk instead. You needed to feel the pavement beneath your feet, the smell of the damp city, the distant hum of cars and motorcycles just to convince yourself that what had just happened was real—and not some weird dream in a practice room.
You shoved your hands into your jacket pockets, and once your breathing finally started to even out, you unlocked your phone.
The "Holy Trinity" group chat was blowing up.
San: Okay, I'm sorry, I won't be able to make it after all 😔
San: Yunho dragged me into watching some video and now I'm out of time.
Jessie: Uh-huh. Great excuse, San.
Jessie: And what about her?
San: With Yeosang, I guess 😇
Jessie: What do you mean "I guess," you evil mastermind.
San: If she's not replying, it's because she's busy.
San: The plan worked, Jessie.
Jessie: I'm so proud of us.
Jessie: We're either geniuses or completely reckless, I'm not sure which.
You kept scrolling.
San: If she doesn't reply within an hour, I'm going to start praying.
Jessie: If she doesn't reply within an hour, I'm going to start applauding.
You laughed out loud in the middle of the sidewalk, shaking your head.
You finally typed:
I hate you guys.
Not even ten seconds went by.
San: AAAAAAAA
San: WHAT HAPPENED
Jessie: SPILL THE DEETS
San: ELL ME YOU DIDN'T GET MAD AT HIM OR I'M GOING TO HAVE TO BEAT HIM UP
Jessie: ANSWER ME OR I'M GOING TO PANIC AND BREAK INTO YOUR APARTMENT
The texts started rolling in one after another, as if they’d literally been staring at their screens.
You stopped at a quieter corner, leaning your back against a wall. Instead of typing back, you just tapped Jessie's name.
She picked up on the very first ring.
"Talk to me." No hello, no nothing. Just pure urgency.
A nervous laugh escaped your lips.
"Relax," you said. "I’m still alive."
"But how?" she asked. "Alive as in 'nothing happened' or alive as in 'I can't feel my legs'?"
The silence you left was louder than any words.
Jessie shrieked.
Literally.
An ear-splitting shriek that forced you to pull the phone away from your ear. In the background, you heard Hongjoong's voice, half complaining, half laughing.
"Jessie..." you heard him say. "It's late. The entire building already knows something went down."
"I don't care," she shot back, returning to the phone. "SPILL."
You took a deep breath and started talking as you walked.
You told her that San hadn't shown up, that it was only Yeosang, that you both realized it was a setup, how you had to flee the room because of the voices, the elevator, his studio... And from there on out, you didn't hold back.
Between friends, the details flowed without a filter.
"He had me against the wall," you said, lowering your voice whenever you passed someone. "Then he took me to the desk, and..." You bit your lip, the memory washing over you. "It was... a lot. Like, a lot."
Jessie let out gasps every two sentences.
"I knew it. I KNEW IT," she kept repeating. "That man was never going to play nice forever. Holy cow."
At one point, you heard Hongjoong in the background:
"I'm putting my headphones on. I do not need these details in my life."
And the two of you burst out laughing.
"And now... what are you guys?" Jessie asked suddenly, her voice a bit calmer.
You paused for a second at a red light, staring at the signal.
"Nothing," you admitted. "We didn't put a label on anything. There's just... something. A lot of it. But neither of us is in a rush. And we don’t want anyone to find out about this."
"No one else," she pointed out. "Because San and I already know too much. And Hongjoong does too, unfortunately for me."
"Hongjoong..." you said, a mix of embarrassment and amusement in your voice.
"He's my future husband," she repeated, just like she had that afternoon. "I can't keep secrets like this from him. But he's a vault. He won't breathe a word."
You kept walking.
"I’m scared this will consume me," you confessed after a moment. "That I'll get so hooked that if things go sideways later, it'll completely shatter me."
"That's totally normal," Jessie replied without hesitation. "But it would also be a shame if, out of fear, you robbed yourself of something that’s making you feel this alive right now. I’m not telling you to 'jump without looking.' I’m telling you to 'look, and if you like what you see, enjoy it while you still have ground beneath your feet.'"
You smiled, even though no one could see you.
"I hate you guys," you repeated softly.
"You love us," she corrected. "And if that man ever hurts you, we’ll start a support group to burn his photos. But for now... let him eat you up. In tiny, delicious bites."
Both of you stayed silent for a few seconds, just listening to the ambient noise from the other side of the city.
"I'll call you tomorrow," she finally said. "Once my jealousy wears off."
"Friendly jealousy," you pointed out.
"The friendliest." She yawned. "Go take a shower and get some sleep—or whatever you're actually capable of doing after that. Love you."
"Love you too."
You hung up.
You were already close to your building's entrance when you unlocked your phone again.
You had new notifications.
A private chat. Name: Yeosang.
Did you get home safe?
(20 min ago)
It's been 30 minutes and you hasn't answered.
Are you still nearby or did you walk?
Answer me when you can.
The last message was from just a couple of minutes ago.
You bit back a smile.
Just got in now. I walked back to clear my head a bit.
The reply came faster than you expected.
Okay.
Let me know next time if you're going to take that long.
I thought something had happened to you.
You felt a warmth rising in your chest.
I’m sorry. I didn’t think you'd worry.
I’m fine. Tired, but fine.
There was a brief pause.
Take a shower, eat something if you can, and get some sleep.
Everything is going to hurt a bit tomorrow. Drink some water.
You laughed, resting your forehead against your building's door as you fumbled for your keys.
Are you speaking from experience?
I'm speaking because I can barely feel my arms.
And because I don't want you hating me tomorrow just because you're sore.
I'm not going to hate you.
Goodnight.
He took a little longer this time.
Goodnight.
You put your phone away.
You walked up to your apartment with the strange sensation that your body weighed twice as much while your head was floating.
It wasn't the start of some textbook romance. There were no sudden "we're dating" promises. No labels.
But there were texts.
There was care.
There was an "it's only the beginning" that, far from scaring you, left you restless... and waiting for more.
And that, for now, was enough.
From that point on, things didn’t suddenly become sweet and orderly.
There was no "now that we've had sex, we're a couple and everything just clicks."
There was too much between you two to go that fast: your fear of his world, his need to control everything, the group, San, the industry, and how little actual privacy you had.
But one thing definitely changed:
You started texting more.
Not in some 24/7 teenage way. But with a new kind of consistency.
Short messages during the day.
Late-night voice notes from him, brief, his voice deep and tired, rambling about stupid things he’d seen during practice.
The occasional link to a video of a game, a dance, or some weird animal.
Photos from you of simple things: your morning coffee, the book you were reading, a weirdly shaped cloud.
It wasn't cheesy.
It was... steady. Warm.
In the practice room, things shifted too.
San, now sporting the smug satisfaction of someone whose plan had worked out way too well, kept his comments to a teasing minimum... and would conveniently disappear with Yunho whenever he noticed you and Yeosang lingering near each other.
"Back in ten," he’d say, raising his hands. "Don't kill each other."
He was terrible at playing it cool.
And both of you knew it.
There were days when, between rehearsals, you and Yeosang would just talk while sitting on the floor, backs against the mirror. About normal things. About nothing in particular. Your knees almost touching, his fingers idling with his water bottle cap.
And then there were other days when the tension built up so much that doing nothing was simply not an option.
During an especially long break, when the rest of them had gone to grab coffee from the vending machine in the hallway, you found yourself alone with him in one of the small rooms.
You walked over to the window to look out at the city. He was behind you, leaning against the stretching barre.
“The view is better from over here,” he remarked.
“From the barre?” you asked, turning around.
“From right here.” His gaze made it perfectly clear he wasn't talking about the window.
You leaned back against the windowsill, crossing your arms.
“You’re confident today,” you said.
“You’re wearing those leggings today,” he replied, without missing a beat. “It doesn't help.”
You felt an immediate blush creep up.
“You can’t keep using that excuse,” you tried to laugh it off.
He took a couple of steps closer.
“No,” he admitted. “Sometimes I won’t even bother looking for an excuse.”
And just like that, with no warning, he had you pinned against the mirror again, his body flush against yours, his mouth on yours—a quick, intense kiss stolen between a "ten-minute break" and the next countdown on the timer.
Those kinds of things started happening.
In empty rooms.
In quiet hallways.
In bathrooms under flimsy excuses.
It wasn't always full-on sex. Often, it was just too-long kisses, hands getting too bold, breaths cutting too short.
Small doses.
Just enough to remind you—and him—that the studio hadn't been a one-time thing, but a crossed line that was never going back.
And each time, bit by bit, a side of him that almost no one knew started to show:
The possessive side.
The side that wanted you close, but hidden from everyone else's sight.
The side that saw red when someone touched you without thinking.
The first time you noticed it clearly was during another group dinner.
Mingi, cheerful as always, sat next to you, draping his arm over your shoulders at the first joke and leaning in to show you memes on his phone.
You laughed, but your boundaries were clearer now. When his hand drifted a little too low down your back, you gently took it and placed it back on his knee with a smile.
“I love you, but not that much,” you joked.
He laughed, getting the hint, without taking offense.
What caught you off guard was feeling a hand rest on the back of your chair behind you, fingers subtly brushing your now-bare shoulder.
Yeosang leaned in, seemingly to grab something from the table.
“Pass the salt,” he asked aloud.
You handed it to him.
His hand deliberately brushed yours as he took it. And, meant only for you, so low no one else could hear, he added:
“You're very social today.”
It wasn't an open scolding. But his tone, the quick glance at Mingi, the thumb that lightly dragged across your upper back before pulling away... everything screamed territory.
You turned slightly toward him.
“You should be happy,” you whispered. “That means your plan to get me out of my shell worked.”
His eyes flashed for a second.
“I am,” he replied. “But I don't like other people getting the best angles.”
And those kinds of comments, delivered with the same calm others used to talk about the weather, were what kept you on high alert.
Because yes, it was clear now: behind closed doors, Yeosang was not the quiet, reserved guy everyone else saw.
And bit by bit, you were starting not just to accept it... but to crave that side of him.
Eventually, as always, the dinner wound down.
One by one, they started getting up. Jessie and Hongjoong left together, shooting you a knowing look that said we'll talk later. San left with Yunho, still laughing about something. The rest scattered into taxis, cars, or on foot.
You said goodbye to everyone with hugs, pecks on the cheek, and promises of "see you soon."
Yeosang said goodbye just like everyone else: a light hug, a "get home safe," a small smile. Nothing that would catch anyone's attention.
But as you walked down the street alone, with the night chill biting through your tights and jacket, your phone vibrated in your pocket.
Are you taking a taxi or walking?
You smiled, slowing your pace.
I’m walking for a bit. It clears my head.
It didn't take him long to reply.
…
Do you mind if I stop by your place?
You stopped dead in your tracks in the middle of the sidewalk.
You stared at the message more than once. No frills, no excuses. It didn’t say "to talk" or "to watch a movie." Just that.
¿Now?
Yeah. If you're tired, we can skip it.
You bit your lip, feeling your heart race all over again.
You looked around. The street, the lights, the distant hum of the city. You thought of the restaurant, his glances, his hand on your waist, his voice whispering things that still set you on fire just remembering them.
Come over.
Ok.
I’ll be a bit, I have to dodge the staff.
Don’t open the door for anyone not wearing a mask and a cap.
You went upstairs, turned on a few warm lights, and quickly tidied up the living room: pillows, blankets, a couple of stray glasses. You ran your fingers through your hair in front of the hallway mirror. Your makeup was still mostly intact; looking at yourself in that top and skirt in your own space still gave you a slight rush of vertigo.
The doorbell rang about twenty minutes later.
You looked through the peephole.
A cap, a mask, a hoodie. Him.
You opened the door.
“Hey,” he said, pulling his mask down slightly on the landing so you could see his smile.
“Hey,” you replied.
He stepped inside, automatically taking off his shoes as if he’d been doing it his whole life, and left his cap and mask by the entryway. The shift from seeing him "anonymous" outside to just "him" inside gave you a strange flutter.
“I hope it’s not too late,” he remarked, looking at your kitchen clock.
“I haven't checked the time,” you admitted. “But you're here.”
He leaned against the counter for a second, taking in the space, breathing in the atmosphere. Your place smelled like candles, laundry detergent, and something sweet.
“It suits you,” he said.
“My apartment?” you asked, amused.
“All of it.” His gaze swept over the books, the photos, the throw blanket on the couch. “It’s very you.”
You leaned against the living room doorframe.
“Do you want something to drink? I have water, wine, beer… tea, if you want to pretend to be healthy.”
“Water is fine,” he replied. “If you give me alcohol, I won’t get up tomorrow.”
You poured him a glass, poured one for yourself. The two of you ended up on the couch, with a show playing in the background more for white noise than actual interest.
An episode ended, and neither of you got up to play the next one.
He set his glass down on the coffee table.
He turned slightly, facing you.
“I’ve thought about what this would be like a lot of times,” he said, as if commenting on something practical. “Seeing you somewhere that isn't our world. Seeing you… here.”
His "here" took in your living room, your blanket on the couch, the photos on the shelf, the half-burned candle.
“And?” you asked with a half-smile. “Are you disappointed?”
He shook his head slowly.
“It complicates things for me,” he admitted. “Because now I like this side of you too. And I want to be here more than I should.”
You didn’t know what to say. So you said nothing.
You simply slid a little closer, closing the distance on the couch.
It wasn’t the typical casual approach of friends. It was deliberate. Your knees almost brushing his leg, your hand resting on the cushion between you... inches from his.
He looked down at the tiny gap.
“You’re playing again,” he murmured.
“You started it,” you shot back.
He leaned in.
He kissed you slowly at first, testing the rhythm of the night. His fingers found your waist, pulling you effortlessly, guiding you until you were straddling his lap, kneeling on the couch.
Your body fit over his as if it had been waiting for this exact position.
Your hands rested on his shoulders, then slid up to the back of his neck. The kiss heated up at a pace you already knew: controlled at first, losing layers of calm as it went on.
His hands slid up your back, pausing for a second at the base of your neck, then traveling down to your hips. He gripped you there, firmly holding you in place, guiding the movement, pushing you forward against him in a way that was anything but innocent.
You let out a muffled gasp against his mouth.
He drank it in as if it were the only sound he wanted to hear.
He shifted you a little more, guiding you over his lap. The friction between your center and the hardness you could already feel growing beneath his pants made you lose your footing. Your fingers tightened on his shirt.
His hands gripped your hips tighter, grinding you in a slow, rocking motion that left no doubt about his intentions.
He pulled his mouth barely an inch from yours, just enough to speak, but not enough for you to stop feeling his breath.
“Do you know what I was thinking about the entire dinner?” he whispered, his voice low and gravelly.
“Mmh…” You weren't sure you could form coherent words.
His grip tightened, forcing you to feel the full, hard pressure of him beneath you.
“About how much I’d like Mingi to know…” He lowered his voice even more, his tone deep and dangerous. “…who you belong to.”
Your body reacted before you could think. A strangled moan escaped against his mouth, your hips moving with more force, chasing the friction. Your fingers dug into his shoulders, then slid up to his neck, squeezing lightly.
Yeosang let out a low, dark laugh, completely satisfied.
“You like that…” he murmured against your lips, tightening his grip on your waist, setting a more demanding pace. “You like when I say it like that, don't you? Reminding you that you're mine.”
His hands traveled up your back, caught the hem of your top, and pulled upward. You raised your arms without a second thought. He stripped it off you in one fluid motion and, almost at the same time, unclipped your bra and tossed it aside. Your breasts were fully exposed to him. Yeosang stared hungrily before ducking his head to suck hard on one of your nipples, his hands forcing you to keep grinding against his cock.
He was entirely in charge now. He gripped your hips firmly, literally using your body to rub against his, controlling the rhythm until you completely lost control.
“Move your hips like that…” he ordered in a husky whisper against your ear. “Just for me.”
His fingers dug into your skin.
“Mingi has no idea how I have you right now… whimpering on the couch, soaking my pants like a good girl.”
The friction was unbearable. You could feel his thick, hard cock pressing perfectly against your underwear, rubbing right where you needed it most. Every movement made the fabric wetter.
Yeosang slid his hands up your thighs, pushing your skirt up without asking until it was bunched up around your waist. His eyes darkened at the sight of the stockings and the delicate underwear you had chosen.
“You knew exactly what you were doing when you put these on,” he growled, tracing his fingers along the band of your stockings. “Teasing me all night.”
He lifted you slightly with one hand while using the other to slide your panties to the side. His fingers touched you directly, slipping between your soaking folds. When he suddenly buried two fingers inside you, you groaned loudly—the first truly loud moan in the quiet of your apartment.
“Shh…” He smirked against your neck, but he didn't stop fucking you with his fingers. “I don't want the neighbors knowing what a little whore you are for me.”
He kept fucking you with his fingers mercilessly, forcing you to move against his hand. A moment later, he pulled them out, lifted you up slightly, and used his other hand to free his thick, fully erect cock.
“Get down on it,” he ordered.
You obeyed. With your panties still pushed aside, you sank onto him in one go, feeling him stretch you wide open. Yeosang let out a low grunt and began to fuck you from below without mercy, gripping your hips tightly and thrusting upward.
Every hit was deep and rough. He was using you, lifting you up and sliding you down his cock as if you were his to fuck. Your moans filled the living room.
He kept you on top for a while longer, controlling every movement, until he suddenly gripped you tightly, lifted you, and spun you around. Now your back was to him, sitting between his legs. He pulled you flush against his chest, one hand traveling down between your thighs again while the other wrapped firmly around your throat.
“Still,” he whispered against your neck, biting your earlobe. “Let me do it my way this time.”
He penetrated you from behind again, deep and hard. He fucked you as you bounced on his cock, one hand on your hip setting the pace and the other sliding down to your clit, rubbing it relentlessly. You were completely at his mercy, lost in the pleasure.
Suddenly, he lifted you again as if you weighed nothing and laid you down on the couch. He hovered over you, one knee between your thighs, pinning you under his weight. He gripped your jaw firmly, forcing you to look at him.
“Look at me,” he ordered.
His eyes were dark, almost black with desire.
“Who do you belong to right now?”
“…Yours,” you gasped.
“Louder.”
“Yours, Yeosang.”
He penetrated you in one brutal thrust, stealing your breath away. He began to fuck you with wild, dominant, and possessive force. Every thrust made you lose your mind a little more. He pinned your wrists above your head with one hand while the other played with your clit.
He was fucking you so well you felt like you were dissolving. In the middle of the pleasure, Yeosang slid his thumb into your mouth. You sucked on it without thinking, whimpering around his finger. That seemed to break something inside him.
“Fuck…” he groaned.
His pace became fierce, animalistic. He fucked you so hard the couch was moving. The pleasure was overwhelming. You came violently around his cock, shaking and screaming his name.
Yeosang didn’t stop. He kept fucking you through your orgasm, stretching it out, until he felt himself hitting the limit too. He sat up abruptly, grabbed you by the hair, and pulled you up until your face was level with his cock.
“Open your mouth,” he ordered hoarsely.
You barely parted your lips before he shoved his cock all the way to the back of your throat, face-fucking you like a toy. He held your head steady with one hand as he thrust, groaning softly. After a few deep penetrations, he pulled his cock out of your mouth and gripped your chin firmly.
“Stick your tongue out,” he demanded, stroking himself fast and hard in front of your face.
You obeyed, sticking your tongue out with your mouth open, watching him. Yeosang let out a guttural grunt and came hard: thick, hot ropes of semen splattered over your tongue, your lips, and your breasts.
He kept you there for a few seconds, breathing heavily, admiring how you had taken all of it.
You remained on your knees in front of him, resting one hand on the couch so you wouldn’t lose your balance. You could feel your breath burning in your chest, your tongue still occupied with the salty, thick taste of him, the warm dribble sliding down your lip, your chin, and the sensitive skin of your breasts.
Yeosang held your face in his hand for a second longer, his thumb pressing your lower lip into your mouth, forcing you to lick it all clean.
“Good girl…” he murmured, his voice husky and still strained. “All mine.”
His eyes swept over your face, your open mouth, the traces of him on your skin, with a dangerous mix of pride and possessiveness. There was no shame in his gaze. Only pure satisfaction.
He let you go slowly, as if it were hard for him to stop touching you, and leaned back against the couch, resting his head on the backrest, his eyes closed for a couple of seconds. His shoulders rose and fell quickly, his bare chest glistening slightly with sweat.
Your legs were shaking.
You sat up slowly, wiping the traces of him from your mouth with the back of your hand. You placed one hand on his thigh to steady yourself, and then another on the backrest of the couch. You felt his fingers, almost by reflex, curl around your wrist for a moment at the contact, still humming with post-coital electricity.
You sat next to him, your breasts still bare, your skin flushed and warm. The contrast of your heavy breathing with the silence of the living room—broken only by the TV playing in the background, completely ignored—felt almost absurd.
He opened his eyes.
He looked at you.
His expression softened ever so slightly: the intensity was still there, but something gentler had been woven in.
“Come here,” he said, quieter, calmer.
He pulled you in with an arm around your shoulders, pressing you to his side. You felt the warmth of his bare skin against yours, your cheek resting against his collarbone.
He stayed like that for a moment, still breathing heavily, his hand on your arm, his fingers tracing tiny, unconscious circles.
“Are you okay?” he finally asked, not letting go.
You nodded, feeling a small, disbelieving laugh bubble up from your chest.
“I’m okay,” you answered.
He let out a sigh that you couldn’t quite identify as relief or satisfaction.
“If you were a little too obedient, you can tell me,” he added, trying to lighten the mood with some humor.
“If you had crossed the line, you would have known,” you shot back, looking at him out of the corner of your eye.
That coaxed a real smile out of him—fleeting, but clear.
You realized you were smiling too, almost in spite of yourself.
“What?” he asked, noticing.
You opened your eyes and turned your head to look at him.
“Nothing,” you answered softly. “Just… processing.”
A corner of his mouth curved up.
“Processing that we almost destroyed your couch?” he teased quietly.
You looked down: pillows scattered everywhere, wet spots on the fabric, the blanket bunched up in a knot, your underwear peeking out from one side of the backrest.
“I’ll have to buy new slipcovers,” you muttered, half-serious.
“I’ll buy them for you,” he replied without thinking much. “Next time, we’ll use a different spot.”
The phrase “next time” sent a little flutter through your chest.
“Next time?” you repeated, raising an eyebrow.
His fingers paused on your hip for a second. He held your gaze, calm.
“Don’t you want to?” he asked directly.
“I didn’t say that,” you defended quickly.
“Then don’t say it like it’s unlikely,” he replied simply.
You turned a bit more toward him, resting your side against his chest. From there, you could hear his heartbeat better—still fast, but slowing down.
“The thing about Mingi…” you started, not looking at him entirely. “You mean it.”
It wasn’t a question.
“Yes,” he confirmed flatly. “It annoys me to see him pulling you around like you’re… free game. Even though I know you set your boundaries. And I like that you do.”
His words mingled with the warmth of his hand on your skin.
“I’m not going to cause a scene,” he added. “Or say anything to make things awkward. But if he knew what I do to you when he’s not looking…” He paused, almost savoring the thought. “…he’d stop acting so foolish.”
You let out a soft laugh, unable to help yourself.
“You sound very sure of yourself,” you commented.
“It’s not just about me,” he said seriously. “It’s about you, too.”
“Me?”
“How you respond to me.” His tone dropped a notch. “How you look at me when I have you like this. How you say no when you mean yes, just to play hard to get.”
You covered your face with your hand, embarrassed.
“How humiliating,” you muttered, though you sounded more amused than anything.
He leaned in close, brushing his lips against your ear.
“It’s not humiliating,” he whispered. “It’s delicious.”
A shiver ran down your spine again, even through your exhaustion.
He stayed there, pressed close, for a few seconds more. Then he leaned back, taking a deep breath, as if trying to pull a blanket of calm over everything that was still simmering underneath.
“How do you feel?” he asked, shifting to a more neutral tone.
“Tired,” you admitted. “But… good.”
“Does anything hurt?” he pressed.
You thought of your neck, your thighs, your lower back.
“In a few places, yeah,” you confessed. “But it’s a good kind of sore.”
He nodded, satisfied.
“You’re going to remember me when you sit down tomorrow,” he said dryly.
“I’m going to remember you tomorrow no matter what I do,” you shot back.
That finally won a genuine, open smile from him—one of the ones he didn’t just show to anyone.
“Good.”
His gaze drifted down to your body for a second.
Your breasts were still bare, the traces of him drying on your skin. Your thighs, still slightly parted from earlier, were trembling beneath the hem of your hitched-up skirt. Your lips were swollen and red.
Something in his eyes hardened again, a spark of lust threatening to light the match all over again… but this time, he held back.
He leaned forward, grabbed the tissue pack from the coffee table, and opened it.
“Stay still,” he requested softly.
He pulled out a couple, wrapped them around his fingers, and began to clean you up gently. First your chin, then your lips—with soft, almost reverent touches—then your neck, moving down to your chest.
It wasn’t an awkward or embarrassed gesture. Nor was it sexual, even though his fingers were tracing bare skin that had been wringing moans out of you just moments ago.
It was… attentive. Practical. Almost tender, in its own way.
When he was done, he tossed the used tissues onto the table, reached for your top where it lay discarded, slid it over your head, and pulled it down calmly, covering you again.
“Get dressed a bit before I get the urge to start all over again,” he murmured.
“Sounds like a threat,” you said with a half-smile.
“It’s a warning,” he corrected, looking you in the eyes.
Once both of you were back in a relatively presentable state—though your slightly wrinkled top and his messy hair would be dead giveaways to any sharp observer—you settled in again.
This time, you were half-lying down, your head resting on his chest, while his arm wrapped around the back of your neck and his other hand rested on your arm.
You didn’t talk much more that night.
Just a stray comment about the show still humming in the background. A couple of silly remarks about San and his evil mastermind schemes. Not much else.
The silence didn’t feel heavy anymore. It felt… full. Full of things you hadn’t put a name to yet, but were very much there.
At some point, you started to drift off.
You noticed it when your breathing slowed, when your muscles finally stopped being tense, when the TV screen became nothing but white noise.
“If you keep doing that, I’m staying,” he whispered, noticing your weight sinking a bit heavier against his chest.
“What a weird threat,” you mumbled, a sleepy half-smile on your face.
“I don't know if it's a threat,” he mused. “I’m starting to like this.”
You didn’t answer.
Sleep finally won.
The last thing you felt was his hand sliding into your hair, a slow, automatic, stroking motion—like someone calming a restless cat.
You had no idea when he decided to leave.
When you opened your eyes, the TV was off, and the room was cast in dim shadows. You were tucked in with the blanket pulled up to your shoulders. There was a folded note on the table.
You sat up slowly, your body still heavy.
You opened it.
I slipped out before dawn.
I didn't want anyone in the building to see me leaving.
Let the couch breathe.
Text me when you wake up.
And drink water.
– Y.
You smiled, all alone in your living room.
Your body was full of visible and invisible marks: a faint bruise on your thigh, a red mark on your neck, soreness in places you didn't even know could ache... and that phrase, playing on a loop:
Who you belong to.
You didn’t know yet if you were ready to tell anyone “I’m his” out loud. But you did know one thing: each time he touched you like that again, it would feel more natural to think that, at least within those four walls, between his hands and your sighs, yes... there was a part of you that belonged only to him.
And the most dangerous part of it all was that, instead of scaring you, you were starting to like that idea.
SUMMARY: It’s easy to get lost in the noise of the practice room and the usual banter. Everyone thinks they know exactly who Kang Yeosang is, and you thought you had him figured out too. But some invisible lines are better left uncrossed. It only takes one casual comment to realize that silence doesn’t always mean shyness… sometimes, it’s just a warning.
Only for adults (18+). If any of this is offensive to you or if you're under 18, please don't view it! All based on fictional events, none of this is real.
You didn’t know if he had always been this way and you just hadn’t noticed, or if he was suddenly doing it on purpose.
The thing was, ever since that night in the hallway, Yeosang’s practice clothes became… hard to ignore.
Sometimes he’d show up in a tight, short-sleeved t-shirt, black or grey, that clung just enough to his torso to define his chest and shoulders. He looked broad, solid, his strong arms tensing every time he grabbed a water bottle or leaned on his knees to catch his breath.
Other times, he decided sleeves were optional.
He’d show up in loose, oversized tank tops—the kind that hang low on the sides, exposing the full contour of his arms and generous glimpses of his torso when he moved. The upward pull of an arm, the fabric parting, a flash of skin, a line of muscle running down his side.
It wasn't overdone. He didn't strike poses in front of the mirror, and he didn't seem to be looking for attention.
But you, sitting in a corner of the room, were seeing way too much.
There were moments when your mouth would literally water, and you hated yourself a little for it. Especially now that San knew everything… and had become your worst enemy.
One afternoon, you were leaning against the wall, water bottle in hand, trying to focus on the overall choreography and not on the fact that Yeosang was wearing one of those shirts that left his entire arm bare.
San dropped down next to you during the break, breathing heavily, his shirt soaked through.
He followed your gaze. The trajectory wasn't hard to read: from the center of the room, straight to Yeosang, who was talking to the choreographer, arms crossed, triceps on display.
And San, of course, let out a chuckle.
"You're drooling all over the floor," he said, throwing his wet towel right in your face.
"Hey!" you protested, brushing it off. "You're gross."
"You are the least subtle person in the world," he continued, delighted with his discovery. "From here, it's so obvious your eyes are wandering. You can practically hear the 'yum'."
You shot him a warning glare.
"If you keep talking like that, I'm going to say out loud that you look at yourself the exact same way in the mirror," you threatened.
"Everyone already knows that," he shot back, unfazed. "Focus, he's going to catch you."
You glanced at Yeosang out of habit.
As if he had some kind of radar, he turned slightly at that exact moment. His eyes swept the room, pausing on you for a split second. Not long enough to raise suspicion, but enough to make you instantly bolt upright and pretend to be deeply interested in your phone.
San chuckled again, quietly.
"Oh, I am going to have so much fun with this," he murmured.
Jessie and San took their roles as co-conspirators very seriously.
Whenever they gathered at your place on a quiet night—pizza, drinks, a show playing in the background—you always ended up talking about "the subject."
"Now I get why you wanted to make another group chat just with Yeosang," San complained one night, pointing at Jessie with a slice of pizza. "And here I was thinking it was because you wanted to switch up the conversations. How innocent of me."
She burst out laughing.
"We needed a space to talk without you screaming every five seconds," she said. "And now it turns out it’s also your best friend and your mystery teammate's private fan club."
"Fan club," you huffed. "Don't exaggerate."
"I'm not exaggerating at all," Jessie cut in, putting a bite of pizza in her mouth. "And the sooner you accept it, the sooner you'll start enjoying it."
San nodded with ridiculous solemnity.
"Besides," Jessie added, pointing at you with her pizza slice, "you have the right to like someone without making an emotional Excel spreadsheet about it."
"I need an emotional Excel spreadsheet for everything," you replied, leaning your head back against the sofa. "Otherwise, I get lost."
San swallowed and wiped his hands on a napkin.
"Then do it," he said. "Column one: 'things I feel when he kisses me.' Column two: 'things I feel when he ignores me in front of everyone else.' Column three: 'things I want to do to him but can't say out loud.' And from there, you make your decision."
You threw the nearest cushion right at his face.
"Shut up!"
San dodged it with a laugh.
"Jokes aside," he insisted, a bit more serious. "Honestly, you guys have it easy: you like each other, you both know it, he's not an idiot, and neither are you. You just need to stop taking half a step forward and three steps back."
You sighed, staring at the ceiling.
"It's not that easy. He's… him. And this world of his is complicated. I don't want to overstep."
Jessie shook her head side to side.
"You're already 'stepped' in," she pointed out gently. "Maybe not in the work aspect, but in the part that actually matters: them, their lives, their stuff. And he already brought you into his, whether you like it or not. If he were just looking for a casual fling, he wouldn't have gone to such lengths to hide it from everyone."
That sentence lingered somewhere in your chest.
San, who was listening with his elbows on his knees, added:
"And you're not alone." He looked at you intently. "If this works out, great. If it's just okay, we'll be here. And if it goes south and we have to do a symbolic burning of his photos… we'll do that too."
Jessie raised her hand.
"I'll bring the gasoline."
You laughed, despite the lump in your throat.
"You guys are idiots," you said. "But thank you."
Jessie nudged closer, bumping her shoulder against yours.
"Look, all I'm asking of you is one thing," she said. "Don't hide yourself when he isn't hiding either. If he had the guts to cross that line, you can start playing the game a little too."
"Exactly," San backed her up, pointing at you. "Don't let him have all the control."
You sat in silence, thinking about it for a moment.
The image of him in the hallway, so close, so determined, blended with the memory of his tank tops, his toned arms, his sidelong glances.
"And what am I supposed to do?" you asked, genuinely curious. "Wear a neon sign?"
Jessie smiled.
"No," she shook her head. "Just make it clear that you also know which buttons to push. Without saying a single word."
San raised his hand as if he were in a classroom.
"I propose that for the next group hangout, you dress up a little more than usual," he said. "Not for him. For you. But… if he gets a heart attack in the process, bonus."
Jessie slapped his hand in a high five.
"Approved."
You groaned, half-serious, half-joking.
"I'm not going to dress up as someone I'm not."
"It's not about playing dress-up," Jessie countered. "It's about trying out a version of yourself he hasn't seen yet. And, while you're at it, letting yourself see it too."
San leaned back on the couch, looking satisfied.
"It's settled then." He stretched. "Next hangout: you are going to be breaking necks. End of announcement."
You rolled your eyes.
But a tiny part of you was already picturing the scene.
Not for him.
Not just for him.
But to see yourself, for once, not just as the comfortable friend in jeans and a hoodie. But as someone who could also take up space with her body, and not just with her words.
A few days went by.
Between work, rehearsals, your life, and theirs, things eventually fell into place until, finally, a message popped up in the chat you shared with the "little team":
San: This Saturday, free night. Dinner + bar. Everyone?
Jessie: I'm in.
Tú: Me too.
Yeosang: Depends on what time I finish. But I'll try.
San: Translation: he's coming. Don't be mysterious, Kang.
Yeosang: I'm not being mysterious. I'm being realistic.
Jessie: Translation of the translation: he's coming and you all know it.
Your heart gave a tiny thump against your chest when you read "he's coming."
San, sitting across from you at the kitchen table, looked up from his phone with a smile that said "game on."
"It's time," he announced.
"For what?" you asked, even though you already knew.
"To put the plan into action," he replied, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world.
On Saturday afternoon, San showed up at your door earlier than expected, with a bag of snacks in one hand and his phone in the other.
"I'm early because I don't trust you," he said without intro as he walked in. "If I leave you to your own devices, you'll just wear the same shirt you always do."
"It's comfortable," you defended yourself, closing the door.
"And boring." He tossed the bag onto the counter and leaned against the kitchen island, giving you an evaluating look. "Not today."
You let out a breath.
"I'm not going to be uncomfortable just so you can play matchmaker," you warned.
"You're not going to be uncomfortable," he promised. "You're going to look hot. Period. And if someone happens to drool over it, that's their problem."
He paused for a second, as if a lightbulb had just gone off in his head.
"I need backup," he decided. "I know choreography, not skirts."
Before you could stop him, he was already dialing his phone.
"Who are you calling?" you asked, getting a bad feeling.
"The only person who knows how to talk you into anything," he replied, putting the phone to his ear. "Jessie."
It didn't even take three rings.
"Yeah?" you heard her on the other end, with background noise. "What did you break?"
"Nothing," San said quickly. "This is a serious mission. It's go-time. I need an ally in the wardrobe department."
You rolled your eyes.
"It's not that serious, Jessie, you can hang up," you said out loud, knowing she'd hear you.
"If it's a 'serious mission' and it has to do with you and him... I'm definitely not hanging up," she replied, sounding amused. "Where are you?"
"At her place," San answered. "Bring clothes. Yours. The kind that looks so good it's intimidating."
"Give me half an hour," Jessie agreed. "Don't start without me."
She hung up.
San smirked like he had just won something.
"You're doomed," he summarized.
"You two are the worst thing that's ever happened to me," you grumbled. But you didn't really mean it.
San walked over, placed his hands on your shoulders, and looked at you seriously.
"You're my best friend," he said. "And you deserve to have someone look at you the way Hongjoong looks at Jessie... or even better. If Yeosang is that someone, great; if not, we'll see. But what I'm not going to let you do is hide in the corner of every photo because you're afraid to shine a little. Okay?"
He completely disarmed you.
"Okay," you gave in, your voice softer.
Jessie arrived about half an hour later, just as promised, loaded down with a bag of clothes and another of makeup.
"I have arrived prepared for both an emotional and an aesthetic emergency," she announced the moment she walked in.
"It's really not that big of a deal," you complained.
"Yes, it is," San and Jessie said in unison.
You locked yourselves in your room.
"I brought options," she announced, dumping the bag onto the bed. "And San promised not to peek for the next ten minutes or I'll gouge his eyes out."
From the living room, San's voice drifted in:
"I just want to help you change the world, not see your underwear, I swear."
"Go make popcorn!" you yelled back.
Jessie started pulling out pieces of clothing: tops, skirts, a couple of dresses, tights, and a makeup bag.
You picked up a black miniskirt, the fabric slipping through your fingers.
"I love your clothes," you said honestly. "But they look amazing on you. On me..."
You played with the hem of the skirt, hesitating.
Jessie leaned against the door, crossing her arms.
"You have no idea how good you look," she countered. "And that, my friend, is something we can fix. Just try it. If you don't like it, we'll change. We're not going to force you into something you're uncomfortable in."
You nodded, swallowing a bit of insecurity.
In the end, between the three of you—even though San was shouting his opinions from the hallway without seeing anything—you put together an outfit that pushed you completely out of your comfort zone.
A black lace crop top with a plunging neckline. You stared at yourself in the mirror, unable to stop pulling the hem down over and over, as if that would magically make it long enough to cover your stomach.
With the matching miniskirt, the problem doubled. Every two seconds, you were pulling it down to cover more of your thighs.
The reality, however, was simple: you looked spectacular.
Jessie looked at you with pride, leaning against the dresser.
"You look incredible," she said, with zero exaggeration. "Seriously."
Even San, who had managed to sneak over to the doorframe without looking directly at you, keeping his eyes glued to the floor, let out a:
"Because you're my best friend... but if I didn't know you at all... wow."
You slapped his arm.
"Don't look at me like that!" you protested, turning red to your ears.
"I'm not looking!" he defended himself, covering his eyes with one hand. "Exactly my point! If I look at you head-on, I'll lose my peace of mind."
Jessie laughed, but seeing you pull at the hem of the top again, she walked over and gently touched your hand.
"If you're really uncomfortable showing your stomach, you can throw a blazer over it," she suggested. "Or put some tights on under the skirt. You don't have to die of embarrassment."
"Maybe tights..." you murmured.
She rummaged through the bag and pulled out some white knee-high socks.
"These could look cute," she said. "A bit of a sexy schoolgirl vibe."
You looked at her, horrified.
"I look like a schoolgirl," you repeated. "This is too much."
From the kitchen, San, who was stirring something just to have an excuse not to look, shouted:
"Maybe Yeosang is into that."
"SAN!" you both yelled at the same time.
He burst out laughing.
"I don't want to know what underwear you're wearing, but I want him to regret every single time he teased you," he added, going back to his bowl.
In the end, you settled on a pair of sheer black thigh-high stockings. They accentuated your legs but made you feel a little less naked.
Jessie looked at you for a second longer, evaluating.
"And now for the most important part," she said, dropping her voice playfully. "Underwear."
You stared at her in theatrical horror.
"Nobody is going to see it anyway," you argued. "I can wear whatever."
She shook her head, smiling.
"It's not for anyone else. It's for you." She raised an eyebrow. "Just in case. It makes you feel much more... aware of yourself. And that changes the way you walk, the way you talk. Even if he doesn't know, you do."
She had you there.
The two of you ended up sitting on the bed, going through your drawer. When things started getting too intimate—colors, lace, opinions—San appeared in the hallway, covered his eyes with both hands, and declared:
"Okay, I'm going back to the kitchen. I want to keep seeing you as my best friend, and this is crossing my boundaries. Call me when everything touching your skin is more than a centimeter thick."
He walked away, muttering something about "things I never thought I'd experience."
You and Jessie burst out laughing, taking some of the edge off your nerves.
In the end, she won: you chose something sexier than usual, which made you feel slightly exposed… but also powerful. You had no intention of showing it to anyone, but just knowing you were wearing it left a strange tingle under your skin.
You did your makeup together in the bathroom: eyes a bit more defined, lips touched up, glowing skin. Jessie was skilled; she knew exactly where to stop so you still looked like yourself, just… a version that drew more attention.
When you were almost ready, Jessie's phone started vibrating on the counter.
She picked it up, saw the name on the screen, and smiled before sliding her finger to answer.
"Hey, future husband," she greeted him naturally.
From her tone, you didn't even need to hear Hongjoong to know she was talking to him.
Jessie stepped away a few paces, but you could still catch parts of it:
"Yeah, she's almost ready…"
"She looks gorgeous, I swear."
"San is here too, he's actually being useful, as hard as that is to believe."
"Yeah, of course I'll send you a picture. But only to you."
She hung up after a couple of minutes with a tender smile.
You stared at her, your hands still resting on the edge of the sink.
"Did you tell him everything?" you asked, not as a reproach, just curious.
Jessie shrugged, looking at you through the mirror.
"He's my future husband," she said quietly. "I can't keep important secrets from him."
There was something in the way she said it, so confident, so easy, that softened you inside.
You smiled.
You knew Hongjoong well enough to know he was discreet, reliable, and trustworthy. If he was in the loop, you had one more responsible adult in the circle of people who knew something was brewing between you and Yeosang.
And, for the first time, this safety net of people who knew, supported you, and laughed along with you in the process made you feel less exposed.
You were still nervous.
But you weren't alone anymore.
Jessie walked over, tucked a strand of hair behind your ear, and took a step back to take you in.
"Ready to make his jaw drop," she said proudly.
You felt your pulse in your throat.
"Ready… to head out," you corrected shyly.
San, from the hallway, asked:
"Can I look now, or am I still in offended older brother mode?"
"You can look," Jessie called back.
He poked his head in carefully, and when he saw you fully, he let out a low whistle.
"Okay," he said. "I'm stepping back. I don't exist tonight. Tonight, I'm just going to watch Kang Yeosang crumble."
"You're an idiot," you murmured, though you felt a new wave of confidence rising from your legs right up to your chest.
You looked at yourself one last time in the mirror.
You weren't a different person.
You were you. Just with the volume turned up.
And even though you were still pulling at the hem of your top and skirt a little, you couldn't deny there was something in your eyes—something you hadn't seen before—that you actually liked.
The bar had that perfect balance between classy and cozy.
A semi-private area reserved for the group, warm lighting, wooden tables, and background music just loud enough to set the mood but quiet enough to talk without shouting. In the back, there was a door leading to some sort of storage room and staff-only area; you had noticed it when walking in, almost without thinking.
You were the last of the group to walk in.
Jessie was ahead, arm in arm with Hongjoong, wearing a simple shirt and jeans, glowing just from the way he looked at her. San, a few steps further in, was already gesturing wildly to Wooyoung. Mingi was half-leaning against the bar, laughing at something with Yunho.
And you…
The second you crossed the threshold, you felt everyone's eyes on you.
Not in an exaggerated, movie-like way where everything suddenly stops. But you did notice brief silences—a split second where several conversations cut off or quieted down.
The black crop top hugged your torso, the lace defining your neckline, the skin of your stomach peeking out between the fabric and the miniskirt. The sheer black thigh-high stockings ran up your legs until they disappeared under the skirt. Your makeup, soft but more defined than usual, framed your eyes.
You felt exposed.
And powerful.
San, who had arrived earlier with the rest, turned around right as you walked in. His reaction was instant: his eyes widened, a massive grin spread across his face, and he turned to Jessie with a "see?" expression.
Jessie looked you up and down, proud, and flashed a thumbs-up, trying not to laugh at how red your face had gotten.
Someone let out a low whistle.
Mingi.
"Wow..." he blurted out, unfiltered, standing up from his chair. "Look who decided to show everyone up tonight."
You walked over to the table, feeling the wooden floor under your heels, trying to keep your steps steady.
"Shut up," you murmured, embarrassed but amused.
"No, seriously." Mingi checked you out, making no effort to hide it. "You look stunning."
He stepped aside to let you pass, then positioned himself close right next to you, resting his arm on the back of your chair once you sat down. Not in an invasive way, but definitely very close.
You could feel the warmth of his body beside you.
Jessie, sitting across from you, gave you a subtle wink.
San, sitting at the other end of the table, was biting his lower lip to keep from making a glaringly obvious comment. Still, he couldn't entirely help himself.
Amid the laughter and chatter, your eyes finally locked with the ones you dreaded and anticipated the most.
Yeosang.
He was leaning against the bar, holding a drink, talking to one of the dancers. He wore a black shirt, the top few buttons undone, sleeves rolled up to his forearms. His hair was messily styled back, as if he’d run his fingers through it one too many times.
He turned when he noticed the movement at your table. His eyes swept over the group with his usual calm... until they landed on you.
It was like someone had flipped a switch.
His gaze, always so controlled, stumbled for a second. First it paused on your face, then traveled down to your neckline, the cut of the top, the bare skin showing above your skirt, the line of your stockings and legs… and slowly worked its way back up.
He didn't bother to hide it.
That fraction of a second was bold and direct.
His jaw tightened just a fraction. The hand holding his glass gripped it a little tighter.
When his eyes met yours again, there was something new in them. Dark. Contained. Dangerously close to spilling over.
Your heart raced.
He blinked once, as if composing himself. He raised his glass to you in a subtle gesture of greeting and turned back to the dancer, replying to something you didn't even register.
If you hadn't been watching him, you would have thought nothing had happened.
But you had seen the whole trajectory.
And you had felt it on your skin.
The night went on.
You ate, drank, and laughed. Mingi stuck to you more than usual, clearly thrilled to have you next to him.
"Seriously, I didn't know you had legs like that," he commented at one point, completely sincere, resting his elbow on the back of your chair, very close to your shoulder. "I feel cheated."
"Shut up, Mingi," you laughed, giving him a gentle nudge with your elbow. "You're going to make me regret dressing like this."
"Don't you dare," San interjected from across the table, pointing at you with a toothpick. "No regrets allowed tonight."
You set your boundaries naturally: whenever Mingi got a little too close, you'd place a hand on his chest and push him back an inch; if he made a comment that crossed the line, you'd shoot back with a joke that made the "just friends" status crystal clear.
He didn't mind. He loved you for who you were and took everything in stride.
What you might not have noticed, if you hadn't already been hyper-aware of everything, was the night's other constant.
Yeosang.
He didn't crowd you. He didn't monopolize your time. He didn't do anything that would raise eyebrows.
He was at the same table, a little further down, quietly participating in conversations, smiling when appropriate, and doing a lot of listening. But every time you leaned in toward Mingi to say something, every time Mingi leaned toward you, every time his hand touched your shoulder as you laughed... you felt his eyes.
Not constantly. Not in some dramatic movie kind of way.
Sidelong glances.
Quick sweeps from head to toe whenever you shifted in your seat.
The tiny twitch in his jaw when Mingi, in one of his enthusiastic outbursts, draped an arm over the back of your chair and rested his hand on your bare shoulder.
Yeosang raised his glass to his lips right then, hiding half his face. But you, who were learning how to read him a little better now, saw how tightly his fingers gripped the glass.
Jessie saw it too. She looked at you from across the table with a face that said "he is absolutely burning up."
The chatter grew livelier with the alcohol.
San was telling some story from a video shoot, Wooyoung was exaggerating every detail, and Yunho was laughing so loudly it was drawing attention from the entire bar. You tried to follow along with the jokes, but your mind was halfway somewhere else, conscious of Yeosang’s every move in your periphery.
Until, suddenly, he was entirely too close.
You didn't notice when he got up or how he approached. You only felt a shift in the air beside you, a familiar scent—his cologne—blending with the faint smell of alcohol.
His voice reached your ear, deep, direct, and so quiet only you could hear it.
"You and me," he whispered. "Five minutes. In the back storage room."
A shiver ran down your spine.
There was no explanation, no smile, no joke.
Just that.
His words, warm against your skin, and then the empty space. He stepped away as if he had only gone to set a glass on the table, heading back to his spot, resuming a conversation with someone else as if nothing had happened.
Your heart was beating so hard you almost felt like the others could hear it.
You took a deep breath, trying not to look in his direction.
Instead, you reached out and pulled the sleeve of Jessie’s arm, who was peacefully leaning against Hongjoong, laughing at something Wooyoung had just said.
"Hey," she protested, turning around. "You're tearing me away from the love of my life, what's up?"
You stood up from your chair, pulling her with you.
"Just a second," you muttered. "I need... I need you to tell me if I'm losing my mind."
Hongjoong looked at the two of you with a slight, understanding smile.
"Don't be long," he said, gently tapping Jessie's hand.
You managed to drag her to a slightly more secluded corner near the wall, where the noise was somewhat muffled.
Jessie looked at you, reading your face.
"Okay, spill," she urged. "You have the look of someone who is either about to commit a crime or do something way better."
You leaned closer, lowering your voice.
"He told me..." you swallowed hard. "He said: 'you and me, five minutes, in the back storage room.'"
Jessie's eyes widened.
"Oh my god," she whispered, a mix of excitement and gravity in her voice. "Well, the mask is completely off then."
"I'm nervous," you confessed, your voice barely a whisper. "Really nervous."
"But are you sure?" she asked, locking her eyes onto yours, serious now.
You took a real second to answer. You gave space to the fear, the desire, the respect you had for him, the curiosity, and the chemistry you had already tasted.
You nodded.
"Yes."
Jessie smiled, half-conspirator, half-protective.
"Then this is your moment," she said. "Don't go in feeling like something is just happening to you; go get what you want, too. But if at any second you feel uncomfortable, you turn right back around and leave. Okay?"
"Okay."
"And if it gets out of hand..." she raised her eyebrows. "Send me a text that just says 'SOS' and I'll make up whatever excuse I need to burst in like the place is on fire."
You laughed, a nervous sound.
"You're crazy."
"So are you," she replied, kissing your cheek. "Go on. Make him wait a little bit, at least. Let him see you're not dying to run over there."
And that’s exactly what you did.
You didn’t go after five minutes.
The hallway to the storage room was in semi-darkness—once again, that muffled echo of the music from the main room, another world just a few steps away from the noise.
The door at the end was cracked open. A cooler, whiter light escaped through the gap.
You pushed it open carefully.
Inside, the storage room was exactly as you’d pictured it: shelves filled with bottles, stacked boxes, a couple of buckets, and a sturdy wooden table holding smaller boxes and a few folders.
And him.
Yeosang was leaning against a small stack of boxes, one foot on the cardboard, the other on the floor, his arms crossed over his chest. The white light highlighted the shadows of his face, the line of his jaw, and the hollow of his collarbone under his black shirt.
When he saw you walk in, he slowly uncrossed his arms.
His eyes swept over you completely, once again, without shame: from your heels to your stockings, traveling up your legs, pausing on your skirt, on the skin of your stomach, on your neckline, on your neck… until they finally met your eyes.
He didn't say anything at first.
He just looked at you, as if he wanted to commit every single detail to memory.
You stayed close to the door, your hand still resting on the doorknob, your heart hammering against your chest.
He pushed himself off the boxes and walked toward you.
For a second, you thought he was going to stop at a safe distance. He didn't.
He passed beside you, so close his chest brushed against your shoulder. It wasn't a shove; it was a deliberate touch. His hand reached behind you… to close the door with a soft click.
The noise of the bar was shut out, muffled on the other side.
You still hadn't moved from your spot.
Yeosang turned back to face you, now only inches away, his body acting as a barrier between you and the exit, just like that night in the hallway… but with one massive difference: this time, you had actually come.
"I thought you were going to stand me up," he said, with that tense calm of his.
"I came," you retorted, shrugging, trying to sound more composed than you actually felt. "Just… not on minute one."
One corner of his mouth twitched upward, not quite forming a full smile.
"You like playing hard to get," he commented.
"Then don't make it so easy for me," you replied, braver than you expected.
His eyes flashed for a second.
His hand traveled up, slow, until it rested on your waist. The touch was still gentle, yet firm.
"You look..." he began, letting his gaze drop for a moment to your outfit, the cut of your top, your skirt, your stockings. "Stunning."
Your cheeks burned.
"Jessie and San went overboard," you murmured.
He shook his head, a brief gesture.
"No." His fingers tightened slightly on your waist. "They aren't exaggerating."
His gaze returned to your eyes. This time, there was a new edge to it: something darker, sharper.
"I'm not going to lie to you," he added, with a quiet sincerity that almost stung. "It bothered me that everyone else got to enjoy… this view."
The word "this" was accompanied by a slight shift of his hand, as if mapping out your entire body.
A shiver ran down your spine.
"It bothered you…?" you repeated, testing the waters.
His jaw tightened even more.
"I don't like to share," he admitted, not beating around the bush. "And especially not something that..." He looked you up and down, his gaze almost possessive. "...I'd rather keep all to myself."
There was something intensely territorial about that sentence. It didn't sound like a demand or some childish claim. It sounded… incredibly honest. Too honest.
Your pulse ran wild.
"I'm not 'yours,'" you dared to say, because you needed to put that out loud.
His fingers on your waist slid up a fraction, wrapping further around your torso, drawing you a step closer to him.
"Not yet," he corrected, with a calmness that completely contradicted what his eyes were saying.
Your lungs forgot how to function for a second.
There was a heavy silence, filled with unspoken things.
You could pull away.
You could say you didn't want to play at this level.
But the truth was, you were there precisely because you wanted to see how far this side of him—the one nobody else saw—actually went.
His hands moved.
The one on your waist let go for a brief second, only to slide slowly down your hip and rest on your thigh, right over the soft fabric of your stocking. His thumb traced a slow circle there, barely pressing.
Your breath hitched.
"I was thinking about..." he began, his voice dropping to a deep, almost husky register, "...continuing what we started the other night."
His fingers slid up just a bit, following the line of your thigh, playing with the hem of your skirt. He didn’t lift it yet. He just brushed against it, testing your reaction.
Your body reacted before you could speak: you stepped a little closer, closing the remaining distance between you.
That was all he needed.
His other hand traveled up to your jaw, holding it gently but firmly, forcing you to tilt your face up slightly toward him. When his lips found yours, all hesitation vanished.
The kiss was a direct hit.
No testing the waters, no polite hesitation. He kissed you hungrily, as if he’d been holding it in all night—all week.
Your lips responded almost instantly, parting beneath his, catching him right back. You felt his fingers on your thigh suddenly tighten, marking your skin even through the fabric.
The control he displayed in public was entirely gone.
His mouth moved against yours with a perfect mix of precision and urgency. When you ran out of air, he pulled back just barely, only to claim your lips from a different, deeper angle.
His teeth caught your lower lip for a second, tugging, biting down with just enough pressure to draw a small, muffled whimper from you.
That sound seemed to spark something deeper in him.
His hands, which had been relatively restrained until now, slid up your thighs, pulling your skirt up a bit—just enough for you to feel the cool draft of air on your bare skin and the heat of his fingers on your upper thighs, squeezing, claiming space.
Without realizing it, your hands gripped the fabric of his shirt, pulling him toward you, needing him closer. His body responded, pressing flush against yours.
That was when you felt it: the undeniable hardness in the contact between your centers, the pressure against your stomach and hips. A physical reminder, impossible to ignore, of just how much this was affecting him.
Your mind clouded over.
Yeosang broke the kiss for a second, only to slide down to your neck. His mouth found the sensitive skin right below your ear. He kissed you there, slowly, then further down, hungrier, using his teeth, his tongue, leaving a trail of heat that made it impossible to think about anything but him.
Your knees buckled slightly.
He noticed.
His hands, still on your thighs, slid down for a split second, and then, in one fluid movement, he lifted you.
You let out a soft gasp, clinging to his shoulders.
He held you with impressive control, as if you weighed nothing at all, and carried you those few steps to the wooden table nearby, clearing it with a swift nudge of his hip.
He sat you down on the edge, his hands now firmly on your hips, pulling your body tight against his.
From this position, the friction between his hardness and your center became even more prominent. A direct brush every time he pressed a little closer.
His lips found yours again, devouring you, shutting down any coherent thoughts.
His hands traced your sides, sliding up and down, outlining your waist, your back, your hips. He wasn't crossing any definitive lines yet, but he was getting dangerously close, testing you, playing with your limits, forcing you to be hyper-aware of every single inch of your skin.
Your breathing was completely out of control. His was too.
For a moment, it felt inevitable that something more was about to happen. The atmosphere, the position, the insistent pressure of his body, his hands sliding up your thighs once more, your own hands tangling in his hair, pulling him closer.
And right when that feeling of "there's no turning back" reared its head…
Someone shouted his name from the hallway.
"Yeosang!"
Both of you froze instantly.
He clenched his jaw, as if trying to simply ignore it.
"Yeosang!" another voice called, persistent and closer this time. "Where are you, man?"
You felt a sharp mix of frustration and relief.
His phone vibrated in his pocket.
Yeosang rested his forehead against yours, his breathing completely ragged. His hands remained on your thighs, his fingers digging into your skin through the stockings.
He muttered a word under his breath, low, almost a growl.
"Fuck..."
You stayed still, feeling him try to piece together some semblance of control before even pulling away.
The phone kept vibrating.
He let out another tense sigh, and very slowly, he loosened his grip on your legs. His hands slid down, smoothing the fabric of the skirt he had pulled up moments before, straightening it with almost agonizing care.
Then he helped you down from the table, holding you by the waist a second longer than necessary to make sure your legs would hold you up. You leaned into him without thinking.
He stepped back a bit, but not entirely.
His eyes ran over your face, your swollen lips, the flushed skin on your neck, your messy hair. His breathing was still uneven.
With visible effort, he let out his breath slowly.
He forced himself to readjust his shirt, straightening the fabric over his pants. You watched him tuck a hand into his pocket, as if needing to hide something. He adjusted his stance, finding a position to make his erection less obvious.
All while keeping his eyes locked on you.
You tried to do the same: pulling your skirt down a little, fixing your top, running a hand through your hair, noticing how your fingers were still trembling.
Just when it seemed like he was going to walk away completely, he suddenly grabbed your wrist and yanked you back toward him.
His mouth crashed onto yours in a short but brutal kiss, filled with the frustration of being interrupted. It was almost a shock to the senses: lips, teeth, heat, a single second of concentrated loss of control.
He pulled back just enough to speak, his lips still brushing against yours.
"This..." he murmured, his voice low and raspy, "...doesn't end here."
He held your gaze for one more moment, making sure you understood that those weren't empty words.
Then he let go of your wrist, turned toward the door, ran a quick hand through his hair to fix it, and stepped out into the hallway, closing the door behind him with a soft click.
You were left alone in the storage room, your lips burning, your legs shaking, your heart hammering against your ribs.
And, above all, with a new certainty burned into your mind:
Kang Yeosang wasn't shy at all.
He was dangerous.
And with you, he had decided to stop being polite.
SUMMARY: It’s easy to get lost in the noise of the practice room and the usual banter. Everyone thinks they know exactly who Kang Yeosang is, and you thought you had him figured out too. But some invisible lines are better left uncrossed. It only takes one casual comment to realize that silence doesn’t always mean shyness… sometimes, it’s just a warning.
Only for adults (18+). If any of this is offensive to you or if you're under 18, please don't view it! All based on fictional events, none of this is real.
His breath brushed against yours as he closed the final inch.
The world shrank to a few simple things: the cold wall against your back, the heat of his body in front of you, the racing pulse in your wrists, and that scent of clean cologne mixed with something warmer you couldn’t quite name.
"I asked you a question," he murmured, so close you felt his words grazing your skin rather than hearing them. "You don't usually run out of answers."
His hand left his pocket.
You watched it move forward, slowly, as if giving you plenty of time to pull away, to say no, to stop everything. You didn't.
His fingers brushed your waist—barely a touch at first, then a firm grip, closing the remaining space between you. Your chest brushed against his. The air grew heavier.
You swallowed hard.
"Yeosang..." your voice came out as a whisper, and you couldn't tell if it was a protest, a warning, or an invitation.
He tilted his head slightly, his eyes locked onto yours. There wasn't a trace of doubt in his expression, but there was something you hadn't seen so clearly before: restraint. As if he had been holding something back with clenched teeth for far too long.
"Tell me you don't want this," he said, low and deep. "And I'll stop right here."
The words pierced right through you.
You could have said no. You could have pushed his chest away, made a nervous joke, or deflected like you had so many times before. But the words didn't come.
Instead, you did it.
It was almost imperceptible: a minimal tilt of your chin toward him, an exhale that mingled with his, your fingers finally letting go of the wall to grip the fabric of his shirt.
That was all it took.
Yeosang closed the distance.
The first contact was a hot, urgent clash, almost clumsy from the pent-up rush. His lips met yours with an intensity that was anything but shy, anything but measured. He wasn't testing the waters; he was claiming.
He kissed you as if he had already made the decision long before and was only executing something postponed for far too long.
His hand went to your waist and pulled you even closer, pressing you against his body until you felt the line of his torso against yours. His other hand, the one still resting on the wall beside your head, moved to your cheek, his fingers brushing your skin before gently holding you, tilting your face to deepen the kiss.
Your lips parted beneath his before you even had time to think about it. He took advantage of that instinctive gesture without hesitation, and the kiss became deeper, hungrier.
There was no politeness there. There was no distance. There was something raw, direct, that set your skin on fire from the inside out.
A faint sound escaped your throat, muffled against his lips. You noticed his immediate response: his fingers on your waist tightened a bit more, the pressure of his body against yours dialed up a notch, as if that tiny noise had untied another invisible knot in his self-control.
You lost all track of time.
It could have been seconds or minutes. All you knew was that, when he began to let up, your lungs were burning a little and your legs felt less steady than before.
It was he who broke the kiss first.
He didn't pull away completely. His lips parted from yours with one last slow, almost lazy brush, as if it were hard for him to stop seeking you. His forehead rested briefly against yours, his hand still firm on your waist.
You took a deep breath, trying to get the air back into your body normally. It didn't help to have him so close, looking at you like that.
He opened his eyes.
His eyes, usually so calm, now had a different glow—dark, still smoldering. He lowered his gaze to your mouth. You were sure your lips were swollen, sensitive, maybe a little too red.
His thumb moved.
You felt it slide slowly up from your chin to brush the corner of your lower lip. It wasn't a rushed gesture, nor clumsy. It was deliberate, almost calculated. He ran his thumb over your lip, pressing just a little, dragging the pad of his finger across the skin he himself had bruised just seconds ago.
You looked at him, unable to utter a single word.
Yeosang smiled very faintly. This time, there was a hint of satisfaction in that curve, something almost dangerous.
"Do I still seem shy to you?" he asked, in a whisper that was more of a low blow than an actual question.
You couldn't think of anything to say.
The right response would have been a "no." A "definitely not." Or some joke to tip the scales back. But your brain was a few steps behind your body, which was still far too busy registering the warmth of his hand on your waist, the echo of the kiss on your lips, the closeness of his chest to yours.
You managed, with great effort, to let out a breath.
"No..." the word came out broken, more of an exhale than a voice.
He nodded slowly, as if that confirmed something he already knew.
His grip on your waist loosened a bit, but he didn't pull away. He didn't take a step back either. He kept you there, trapped between his body and the wall, for one second more. In that tiny space, he allowed himself one last thing: leaning his head down to your ear.
"Good," he murmured, so low you felt the vibration more than the sound. "I'm glad you finally see it."
A shiver ran down your spine.
It was that "finally" that brought you back to your senses a bit.
"Finally."
As if he had been wanting to get to this point for a while. As if this weren't just a drunken impulse, but the release of something that had been tightly bottled up for much longer.
You opened your mouth to say something—you didn't even know what—but the distant sound of voices coming down the hallway cut off both your voice and your breath at the same time.
Two laughs, stumbling footsteps. Someone was heading toward the restrooms.
Yeosang heard it too.
His body reacted before any words could form: he pulled back slightly, just enough to give you a bit of space so that if anyone turned the corner, they wouldn't find you literally glued together. His hand left your waist with one last brush that burned through your clothes.
He took a step back.
In a split second, the guy who had just kissed you as if he'd wanted to do it forever began to put back together, layer by layer, the version of himself that everyone else knew.
His expression softened. He forced his breathing to steady. His shoulders relaxed a bit.
Even so, there were things he couldn't hide so quickly: the gleam in his eyes, the faint flush on his cheeks, the way his gaze dropped to your mouth almost involuntarily before snapping back up.
The voices drew closer. Two staff members passed by the end of the hallway, talking about something and barely looking your way, far too caught up in their conversation and their own drinks.
Your heart slowly stopped racing. You realized your back was still pressed against the wall, your hands resting behind you as if holding you up.
Yeosang looked at you for one more second in that brief window of quiet.
When he spoke, his tone was more normal, but he couldn't entirely erase the deep edge he had used just moments ago.
"Take a minute," he said softly. "And whenever you want to come back... I'll be at the table."
It didn't sound like an order. Nor did it sound like a friendly suggestion. It was a strange middle ground between care and control—giving you space, but also setting a boundary. Giving you time to compose yourself, yes, but also letting you know he was going to act like nothing happened once he walked out of there.
As if warning you: "What just happened is real. But it's ours. No one else needs to see it."
He turned slowly.
Before he started walking, he paused for one more beat. Without looking at you, he just said:
"Don't regret it now."
And then he did, walking down the hallway with firm steps, his silhouette framed by the brighter light coming from the main room.
You were left alone.
For the first few seconds, you didn't think at all.
Your body was far too busy processing: the sensations on your mouth, on your skin, in your hands; the lingering echo of his body against yours; the ghostly pressure of his fingers on your waist.
Then, the chaos started.
What just happened?
What did I just do?
What did we do?
You rested the back of your head against the wall and closed your eyes, trying to get your breathing under control. You realized you were smiling, almost involuntarily, and that scared you just as much as it thrilled you.
It wasn't just any kiss.
It wasn't some drunken mistake with a random person.
It was Yeosang. The guy you had watched from afar, thinking he was shy, gentle, and reserved. The one who had taken months to show you little pieces of himself, always careful, always setting boundaries... until suddenly, he had decided to drop them all.
And you had responded.
You brought your fingers to your lips, as if to check they were still there, that you hadn't left them pressed against his mouth.
You couldn't stay in that hallway forever.
Jessie was waiting for you. San would be wandering around the room, in his own world. The rest of the group was still celebrating out there, in a universe where none of this had happened.
At least, not out in the open.
You straightened up slowly, pulling your back away from the wall. You caught a glimpse of yourself on your phone, using the front camera as a quick mirror. Your lips were a bit redder than usual, but it didn't look too obvious. Your cheeks, however, had a flush that was impossible to hide completely.
You gently patted your face with your hands, as if that could erase it.
"Okay," you murmured to yourself. "Breathe. Go back. Act normal."
"Act normal."
As if it were that easy after Yeosang had just kissed you like he wanted to completely unravel you against a wall.
You took one more deep breath and walked toward the exit of the hallway.
The music grew louder again as you drew closer. The voices too. The laughter, the footsteps, the clinking of glasses.
When you stepped back into the room, the world seemed to be going on exactly the same as before.
Mingi and Wooyoung were putting on a show of their own. Yunho was talking to someone from the staff. Seonghwa was laughing with a couple of dancers. Jessie was sitting right where you had left her, frowning slightly at her phone, probably replying to a message about work or from Hongjoong.
And Yeosang…
Yeosang was in his spot at the table, half-turned toward San, listening to something he was explaining with wide gestures. He had a glass in his hand, his shoulders were relaxed, and his expression was calm.
If you didn't know what had just happened, you wouldn't have noticed anything out of the ordinary.
If you didn't know the exact weight of his hand, the texture of his mouth, the deep edge of his voice whispering in your ear… you would have thought it was just another night.
But you did know.
And as you made your way back to your seat, your steps feeling less steady than usual, you caught the weight of a gaze fixed on you.
You looked up.
Yeosang barely turned his head. Just enough to meet your eyes halfway.
His expression didn't change.
But for a single second, his eyes flashed differently.
He held your gaze just long enough for you to understand two things:
He had seen you come back.
2. He remembered exactly what had happened between that hallway and this moment.
Then, as if it were nothing, he shifted his attention back to whatever San was saying, leaving you with a racing heart and the uneasy certainty that, from that night on, you would never be able to look at him the same way again.
You sat down next to Jessie. She put her phone on the table the moment she noticed you were back.
"You took a while," she commented, her casual tone fooling absolutely no one. "Everything okay?"
"Yeah," you replied far too quickly. "There was a line for the restroom. And... I just needed some air."
Jessie openly studied your face.
Her eyes dropped to your lips. They scanned your cheeks, which were still slightly flushed. They snapped back to your eyes. A single eyebrow arched, slowly.
"You're acting weird," she said, keeping her voice low just for you.
"I'm fine," you insisted, grabbing your glass as if it were a lifeline. "It's just the alcohol."
She leaned forward a bit, getting close to your ear.
"You're acting 'you-just-did-something' weird," she whispered, amused. "And I want to know what."
You felt the blood instantly rush to your face. You could feel the heat creeping up from your neck to your ears.
"Nothing happened," you muttered, lowering your voice. "Jessie, seriously."
She narrowed her eyes, as if she could see right through your excuses.
"You blush even when you lie over text," she said. "In person, you're an open book."
You were about to snap back with something—a cheap joke, an evasion—when you caught another detail out of the corner of your eye.
Yeosang.
He wasn't looking directly at you. His head was still turned toward San, who was talking to him with all the excitement in the world. But the moment San turned away to call out to Mingi, Yeosang's eyes flicked to the side for a split second.
Toward you.
It was a quick, sidelong glance. Brief enough for anyone else to take it as an accident. Precise enough for you to know it wasn't.
His eyes dropped for a moment to your mouth, then to your hands gripping the glass. When he realized you had caught him, the glass came back up, blocking his face from yours as he took a sip.
Hiding a smile behind the rim.
Jessie followed your line of sight. She didn't need anything else.
She turned back to you with an expression of quiet triumph.
"Aha," she murmured, barely moving her lips. "Now something definitely happened."
"Keep your voice down," you hissed, tightening your fingers around your glass. "I'll tell you later."
"I swear on my blue hair I won't say a word," she promised, just as low. "But I'm not going to forget."
You shot her a warning look. She smiled innocently and leaned back in her chair as if nothing had happened, turning back to her drink.
You tried to focus on the general conversation.
It didn't help.
Every time Yeosang spoke, the deep voice you were starting to know all too well sent a knot to your stomach. Every time someone leaned in to tell you something, you felt as if his eyes locked onto the movement for a second, evaluating it, interpreting it, filing it away.
There was something about his attention that felt more… focused.
And that, combined with the recent memory of how his hands had held you, made you swallow hard more often than you should have.
In the middle of the noise, there was a small oasis.
The music went down a bit. Someone proposed a toast. The conversations grew softer for a few minutes.
You turned to say something to Jessie and found her slightly detached from the main chatter.
Hongjoong had walked over to her side, resting a hand on the back of her chair. They were slightly set apart from the rest—not in distance, but in energy. As if the space around them had suddenly grown a bit more intimate.
He leaned his head down toward her, close enough to speak into her ear without having to raise his voice.
You didn't hear what he said.
You didn't need to.
You saw it in Jessie's reaction.
First, the way her shoulders relaxed, as if something in those words had lifted a weight off her. Then, the smile that formed on her lips, small at first, growing until it lit up her entire face. Finally, the gleam in her eyes, a silent thank-you that didn't need to be verbalized.
Hongjoong brushed his nose against her cheek—a tiny, almost hidden gesture. Jessie turned her face toward him and gave him a short, soft kiss, as natural as breathing.
No one else at the table seemed to pay any attention to the moment. They were far too busy with their own noise, their own stories.
But you did see it.
And a strange knot formed in your chest.
Not bad envy. Not sharp jealousy.
It was more of a sharp pang of wanting… that.
Wanting to have someone look at you as if, in the middle of a crowded room, you were the only important thing there. Wanting a phrase whispered in your ear to be enough to set the world right again. Wanting to be able to touch his face, give him a silly kiss in a corner, without having to justify anything other than "I love you" with your eyes.
You caught yourself thinking, very softly, barely recognizing your own inner voice:
I'd like something like that.
And that idea, for the first time, didn't feature a blurry or made-up face.
It carried a deep voice you could still feel on your mouth.
Eyes that had looked at you from inches away in a hallway.
A name that, tonight, you were afraid to repeat even in your own thoughts.
Jessie noticed you looking at her.
She pulled back slightly from Hongjoong, gave his chest a light tap—a sort of "go on, get back to the world" gesture—and once he joined another conversation, she turned her head toward you.
She studied you for a second.
"What's going on in that head of yours?" she asked quietly, with a gentleness that wasn't trying to pry, but was offering a safe space.
You let your breath out slowly.
"Just that you two are really sweet," you said with a shrug, trying to keep it light.
Jessie smiled, but she wasn't entirely fooled.
"You deserve something sweet too," she countered. "Don't forget that."
You bit the inside of your cheek. The image of the hallway flashed back instantly: the wall against your back, his body so close, his final words in your ear.
"Don't regret it now."
You shifted in your seat.
"Later... I'll tell you everything," you finally admitted in a whisper. "But first, I need to sort things out in my head."
Jessie nodded understandingly.
"I'll be waiting," she said simply. "With wine. Or water, if you want to keep your liver tomorrow."
You smiled despite the internal chaos.
And as the night went on a bit longer, as the laughter grew louder and everyone's bodies grew heavy with exhaustion, a truth began to settle in your chest, quiet but firm:
Something had changed.
The party began to wind down bit by bit.
One by one, people started crashing: some sat on the couches in the back, staring into space; others went out to the terrace to get some fresh air; a few left altogether, escorted by someone from the staff.
San, of course, was in the group of those refusing to accept that the night was over.
His cheeks were flushed, his eyes were bright, and he had that giggly laugh that came out whenever alcohol loosened his filters.
"I don't want to leave," he protested, half-clinging to you at the table, his head resting on your shoulder. "I'm fine, really."
"You're not fine," Yunho corrected him, resting his hands on San's shoulders from behind. "You're halfway between karaoke and a coma."
San pouted, looking up at your face.
"Tell them I'm fine," he pleaded, as if you were the judge of the universe.
You looked at him closely. His eyes were a bit glassy, his smile crooked.
"You're... very adorable," you admitted. "And very drunk. Go home."
"Traitor," he groaned, covering his heart with his free hand.
Yunho laughed under his breath.
"Come on, let's go, champ." He gently pulled San away from you. "You have rehearsal tomorrow, and I'm not going to deal with your complaining if I don't get you to bed tonight."
San clung to your arm at the last second, like a kid who doesn't want to let go of a toy.
"I don't want to leave your side," he said dramatically. "I feel safe here."
"You'll feel safe in bed too," Yunho replied patiently. "I promise I won't leave you stranded in a ditch."
"Do you promise to look after him?" you asked, half-joking, half-serious, looking up at Yunho.
He nodded with ridiculous solemnity.
"I solemnly swear," he said. "I'll get him into a car, send him straight home, and if he throws up on the way, hopefully it's far away from me."
San let out a weak laugh.
"Tomorrow..." he slurred, looking at you with squinted eyes as Yunho dragged him along. "We'll talk tomorrow, okay?"
"We'll talk tomorrow," you repeated, smiling.
You watched him disappear into the crowd, hanging off Yunho's neck, who gave you an "he'll be fine" sign before vanishing too.
Jessie appeared by your side, picking up her bag.
"I'm heading out now too," she said. "Hongjoong left a moment ago with the manager, and if I take too long, he'll send me a photo of the empty bed to pressure me."
"How romantic," you teased.
"It is, in his own weird language," she answered affectionately.
She gave you a tight hug, one of those that lasts a little longer.
"Are you leaving now?" she asked.
"Right away. I just need to..." you searched for the words, "...catch up with myself."
Jessie gave a knowing smile, as if she guessed exactly what your brain cells were discussing.
"Text me when you get back," she said. "And if your brain decides it won't shut up... text me too."
"We'll see," you murmured.
Not "we'll see." You knew you would text her.
The night ended with a car ride back home, your head resting against the cold window, and a feeling that the outside world had gone a bit blurry while you kept replaying and breaking down a single scene on a loop inside your mind.
You took a quick shower when you got back; you needed to wash off the smell of the venue, the alcohol, and the faint smoke that always clings to clothes. But there was something hot water couldn't wash away: the sensation of the kiss, the hallway, and his hands.
You put on your pajamas, got into bed with your phone in your hand, and for a few minutes, did nothing but stare at the ceiling.
Jessie had already texted you:
Did you make it back okay? I'm alive for now, but I can't promise anything for tomorrow.
You smiled and typed your reply.
Yeah, I'm already home. You?
In bed. Hongjoong is knocked out. He looks dead, but he's breathing, I think. What about you? Still overthinking?
You bit your lower lip.
You had two choices: keep beating around the bush or just spill it once and for all.
Your fingers moved before your brain could finish making up its mind.
I can't stop thinking about what happened.
Aha. I knew it… What exactly happened?
You stared at the screen for a few seconds, feeling the pulse in the tips of your fingers.
And you typed:
Yeosang kissed me.
You didn't even have time to lock your phone.
The screen lit up instantly: Jessie is calling.
A nervous laugh escaped your throat. Still, you picked up.
"You've got to be kidding me," was the first thing you heard, no hello or anything.
"Hi, Jessie, good to hear you too," you answered, trying to sound calm and failing miserably.
"No, no, no, don't you dare change the subject." You could tell she was suddenly wide awake, as if she'd been injected with adrenaline. "What do you mean Yeosang kissed you? When? Where? How?"
You covered your eyes with your free hand.
"Jessie..."
"No, spill it." She shifted around; you could hear the rustle of her sheets. "I want every single detail allowed by law. Start talking."
You took a deep breath.
"It happened... in the hallway leading to the restrooms," you began. "I went to get some air because the whole thing was overwhelming me a bit, and... he showed up."
Jessie let out a long "whoa," as if she were watching a TV show.
"And... he just kissed you?" she asked. "Just like that?"
The image of his hand on your arm, the wall against your back, and his final words near your ear flashed through your mind.
You weren't going to repeat it word for word, but you didn't intend to lie to her either.
"He cornered me a little," you admitted, feeling your heart race just remembering it. "He brought up what I said about him in front of everyone and... well. He made it very clear that he didn't appreciate me seeing him as so... quiet."
Jessie burst into an incredulous laugh.
"I can picture it so clearly," she laughed. "Him just sitting there quietly, processing the whole thing for days, and suddenly he catches you alone and... boom."
You bit your lip even harder, this time to hold back a smile.
"He asked me if I wanted him to prove he wasn't like that," you said, lowering your voice out of sheer embarrassment. "And... he did."
There were a few seconds of silence on the other end of the line. Then, a sigh.
"Okay, I need to sit up properly," Jessie murmured, though she was probably still lying down. "Wow. That's wild. And honestly, it makes total sense."
"Makes sense?" you asked, surprised.
"Yeah." She didn't hesitate. "I've been watching you two these past few months, you know? I'm not blind. I knew something was going on, even if neither of you wanted to admit it."
You rolled onto your side in bed, hugging the pillow with your free arm.
"It was... intense," you confessed, almost in a whisper. "It didn't feel like... I don't know. It didn't feel like some crazy, sudden impulse."
"Because it wasn't," Jessie affirmed. "That man doesn't do anything without thinking it through a thousand times first."
A brief silence followed. Jessie filled it with the question you knew was coming.
"And you... how are you feeling about it?"
You swallowed a knot in your throat.
"Nervous," you admitted. "And... I can't stop replaying everything over and over again."
"Good nervous or bad nervous?" she pressed.
You thought about it for a second.
"Both," you said finally. "Good because... I liked it. A lot. And bad because I don't know what this means now. Or what we are. Or what he's going to do tomorrow, acting like nothing happened."
Jessie sighed, but it didn't sound frustrated; it sounded protective.
"You don't have to figure it out today," she said. "The only thing you need to be sure of is that he didn't force you into anything, that you wanted it too. And from the sound of your voice... you both know exactly what you want."
You let out a soft laugh.
"Yeah."
"Well, there you go." She shrugged, even though you couldn't see her. "We'll figure the rest out step by step. And if at any point he makes you feel small, or confused in a bad way, or like this was just a whim to him... you come to me and we'll have an emergency meeting with wine. Deal?"
You smiled, feeling the knot in your chest loosen a bit.
"Deal."
"Now go to sleep," Jessie added. "You're going to have an emotional hangover tomorrow and you need your sleep."
"You too."
"Me..." she yawned, "...me too. Goodnight, girl-who-got-kissed-by-Kang-Yeosang."
"Shut up," you complained, laughing. "Goodnight."
You hung up.
You stared at the darkness for a little while longer, your mind a bit more at ease just from having said it out loud. The taste of the kiss was still there, but now it no longer felt like such a crushing secret that only you knew.
Someone else was in on it with you.
And that made it a little less overwhelming.
And, paradoxically, a little more real.
You fell asleep late, but this time, at least, with a small smile.
The following days were strange.
Not dramatic. Not uncomfortable to the point of being unbearable. Just… strange.
Because on the surface, everything remained exactly the same.
You kept going to the practice room to see San some afternoons. You kept getting voice notes from him complaining about how much his muscles ached and how little sleep he was getting. You kept meeting up with Jessie for quick coffees and quiet nights in.
But there was a new thread running through all of those scenes.
Yeosang.
The first time you saw him after the party, your stomach was tied in knots.
You were sitting on the floor of the studio, leaning against the wall, watching San and the others run through a section of the choreography. The sweat, the heavy breathing, the echo of the music.
During one of the breaks, Seonghwa stepped out for a moment. Yunho threw himself dramatically onto the floor. San walked over to you to drop off his water bottle, completely drenched.
"My good luck charm is here," he said, pointing at you. "If the next take goes well, it's thanks to her."
"If it doesn't go well, it's your fault, not mine," you corrected him.
He laughed and headed back to the center.
You were left alone for a couple of seconds.
Until a shadow fell beside you.
You looked up.
Yeosang was standing there, his t-shirt clinging slightly to his body, his hair damp against his forehead. He held his water bottle in one hand and a towel in the other, draped around his neck.
He looked down at you with those eyes that you already knew saw much more than they let on.
He took a step closer and dropped down beside you, leaning his back against the wall too, leaving a tiny space between you.
"You seem nervous," he commented, like someone making small talk about the weather.
You swallowed hard.
"I'm fine," you said, looking straight ahead. "I'm just… tired."
He made a faint sound, something between a suppressed laugh and an incredulous exhale.
"I'm not talking about today," he clarified, turning his head slightly to look at you. "I'm talking about… since the other night."
The back of your neck grew hot.
"Of course I'm nervous," you muttered, not daring to look at him directly. "I didn't expect you to… do that."
Beside you, you noticed his body relax a bit more against the wall. As if your choice of words amused him.
"That?" he repeated in a low tone. "I thought I had made it pretty clear what 'that' was."
You shot him a warning look.
"Don't talk like that out loud," you whispered. "There are people here."
He smiled, just barely.
"That's why you're avoiding my gaze," he concluded, almost satisfied. "Because there are people here."
You closed your eyes for a brief moment.
"I'm not avoiding you," you countered, opening them again. "I just… don't know what you want this to be."
Yeosang didn't answer right away.
He just twirled the bottle between his fingers, watching the water move inside. Then, without looking up from what he was doing, he blurted out:
"I don't like doing things halfway."
You looked at him, confused.
"What does that mean?"
This time he did turn toward you, resting his head against the wall.
"It means I didn't kiss you because I was bored," he said, as simply as if he were reciting a fact. "And it means I'm not going to act like nothing happened just because it's easier."
Your heart skipped a beat.
"So…?"
"So," he continued calmly, "we'll see how it goes. Slowly. But I'm not going to pretend I don't like you when you turn pale every time I brush against your hand."
As if to prove his point, at that exact moment, his pinky finger brushed yours on the floor.
It was a minimal contact, a whisper of skin against skin.
But you tensed up.
Not too much. Not in a way that was visible to everyone else.
Just enough for him to notice.
His eyes flashed for a second with something resembling amusement.
"See?" he said softly.
You turned to him, indignant.
"You're doing that on purpose."
"Of course." He didn't deny it. "It's entertaining."
You wanted to be angry. Seriously. To tell him that you weren't a game, that he couldn't just keep teasing you like this without telling you what he wanted.
But then you saw his expression.
There was no cruelty in it.
There was… interest. Intention. A hint of playful satisfaction at seeing how you reacted to every little thing he did.
It was as if he were testing the limits of something newly discovered. Your limits. His own.
And even though it drove you crazy, it also made it hard to breathe normally.
That wasn't the only time.
It became a pattern.
In the studio, he would "accidentally" corner you between the door and his body whenever everyone left at the same time, his hand lingering on your waist a second longer than necessary.
At a dinner, while passing a plate behind you, his chest would brush against your back, his hand resting on the back of your chair as he leaned in far too close to whisper in your ear:
"You're going to lose your seat if you keep staying distracted."
In the car on the way back from some plan, from the seat next to yours, his knee would brush against yours with the swaying of the vehicle, and when you pulled away a bit, he would just look out the window, as if he hadn't noticed a thing.
But he noticed.
And so did you.
Every single one of those little "nothings" built up in your body like static electricity.
And you weren't the only one starting to see it.
San wasn't exactly the most oblivious person in the world.
He was clueless about some things, yes. But with the people he cared about, he noticed more than it seemed. And you were his person.
So it didn't take him long to connect the dots.
One day, after an especially long rehearsal, the three of you—San, Jessie, and you—were in a quiet coffee shop, with hot drinks in front of you and faces of chronic exhaustion.
He was looking at you with his eyes narrowed, as if you were a puzzle.
"You're acting weird," he blurted out, without any sugarcoating.
Jessie almost choked on her coffee.
"How subtle, San," she commented.
"Weird how?" you asked, defensively.
"Weird like 'something's going on and you're not telling me,'" he replied, leaning his elbows on the table and drawing a bit closer. "And Jessie has the exact same face you make when you lie. So there's a conspiracy here."
Jessie suddenly became very interested in stirring her coffee.
"I don't know what you're talking about," she sang out.
San looked back and forth between the two of you.
"Don't do this to me," he complained, with a genuine pout. "Since when do my best friend and my practically-sister hide things from me? This is high-level treason."
"It's not treason," you tried to calm him down. "It's just that... not everything revolves around you."
San opened his mouth, indignant.
"Everything revolves around me!" he protested. "I'm the main character of your life, remember."
Jessie burst out laughing.
"God, how egocentric."
He placed his hand over his heart.
"You're hiding something from me," he repeated, more serious now. "I can feel it. You look at each other a lot. You whisper. And every time a certain name comes up, you both change the subject."
You felt your blood run a bit cold.
"What name?" you asked, trying to sound neutral.
San narrowed his eyes.
"I don't know yet," he admitted. "But I'm going to find out. Because I'm smart. And because I hate you both a little bit right now."
He crossed his arms, like a kid who isn't getting any candy.
Jessie looked at you over her cup. There was a silent question in her eyes: should we tell him?
You sighed.
You didn't like hiding important things from San. And this, whether you wanted it to be or not, was becoming something important.
"If we tell you," you said slowly, looking straight at him, "you can't say a word to anyone. Not a single joke. Not a single comment in front of the others. Nothing."
San straightened up in his chair, alert.
"I swear," he said instantly, putting one hand over his heart and raising the other. "Under oath. If needed, I'll sign a contract."
"You're going to break it in two days," Jessie muttered.
"I'm not going to break it," he shot back, offended. "I'm a man of my word."
You looked down at your hands for a second. You could feel your heart beating faster than usual.
"Yeosang and I..." you started, swallowing hard. "We kissed the other night."
San blinked.
Once. Twice.
He opened his mouth. He closed it again. He looked at you, then looked at Jessie, then back at you.
He covered his mouth with both hands.
"No," he said, his voice muffled by his fingers. "No. No. No."
"No what?" Jessie asked, holding back a laugh.
He lowered his hands slowly.
"I didn't see that coming at all," he let out, almost offended. "I mean, if you tell me you're hooking up with Yunho, fine, I can see it; with Mingi, I get it; even with Wooyoung, look, it would make dramatic sense. But Yeosang?"
Jessie was already crying from laughing so hard.
"Thanks, I guess," you said ironically. "You're a sweetheart."
"No, don't get me wrong." San waved his hands. "I'm not saying it because I don't think it's a good match. It's just that... no, it's just that I didn't see it coming. Him being so..." he paused, searching for a word, "...so keeping to himself. And you being so you. And suddenly... bam."
He made a gesture with his hands like two planets colliding.
Jessie wiped a tear from the corner of her eye.
"San, focus," she said. "This is important."
He looked at you again, now with a strange mix of surprise, curiosity, and a bit of tenderness.
"Are you okay?" he asked, finally lowering his voice. "Has he made you feel weird? Has he overwhelmed you?"
You shook your head.
"No." You took a breath. "It caught me by surprise, but... I wanted to be there. And ever since, he's been kind of... playing around. Testing things."
San frowned.
"If he crosses the line with you, I'll break his face," he declared, suddenly very serious.
"He's being respectful," Jessie intervened. "It's just that... he's very prone to holding back until he lets loose. And now that he's let loose a bit..."
"...he's enjoying it," you finished, a bit overwhelmed to hear it out loud.
There was a brief silence.
San leaned back in his chair, processing.
"Okay," he said at last. "This changes things. A lot of things."
You braced yourself for an intense talk, a lecture, a dramatic promise that he would never let anyone hurt you.
Instead, San turned to Jessie with sparkling eyes.
"We have to play matchmaker," he announced, slapping the table with his palm. "Plans. Strategies. Alone time. Things."
"Totally," Jessie jumped on board, thrilled. "We can make up group hangouts and then 'oh, look, only these two showed up.'"
"Hello," you interrupted, raising your hand like a student in class. "I'm right here. I'm the person you're talking about."
San looked at you and, without any shame, made a shushing gesture with his finger against his lips.
"Shh." He put on a serious voice. "The adults are talking about important matters."
Jessie almost choked on her coffee again.
"You're an idiot," you complained, between a laugh and desperation.
"You're my best friend," he replied. "I'm not letting a silly game stay just as that if you two want something more and are sitting here playing dumb."
His words caught you off guard.
"I didn't say we want something more," you countered.
"You don't need to say it," San shot back, shrugging. "It shows. And it shows on him too, even if he acts like a statue." He pointed his finger at you. "Just promise me one thing."
"Another one?" you huffed.
He leaned over the table, more serious.
"If at any point you feel bad about this... you tell me." All joking completely left his voice. "And I'll take care of the rest. Okay?"
You stared at him, feeling a different kind of warmth this time, a sweeter one.
"Okay," you nodded.
He smiled again, back to being dramatic.
"Perfect." He clapped his hands together as if he had just closed a deal. "Now... Jessie, we have work to do."
Jessie rubbed her hands together, looking like a conspirator.
"Operation 'make these two admit they like each other' is underway."
You rolled your eyes.
But deep down, in the very back of your mind—the part that had woken up in that hallway, with his body so close—you felt… less alone in all of this.
Between San's chaotic euphoria, Jessie's sharp complicity, and Yeosang's dangerous calm, the ground was being set for something you still didn't dare to name.
But it was looking less and less like a simple mistake.
SUMMARY: It’s easy to get lost in the noise of the practice room and the usual banter. Everyone thinks they know exactly who Kang Yeosang is, and you thought you had him figured out too. But some invisible lines are better left uncrossed. It only takes one casual comment to realize that silence doesn’t always mean shyness… sometimes, it’s just a warning.
Only for adults (18+). If any of this is offensive to you or if you're under 18, please don't view it! All based on fictional events, none of this is real.
San showed up in your life on a completely normal day, one of those days when you swear nothing interesting is going to happen.
You had gone to that small practice room near your house—the one you rented sometimes because you liked to clear your head by doing... well, your thing. You weren't a professional, nor did you pretend to be, but it relaxed you. It was your way of getting away from the noise.
That day, the receptionist messed up the booking.
"The big room is double-booked..." she muttered, looking at the screen. "You are... Choi San, right?"
You were standing right next to him, water bottle in hand, already resigned to just heading back home.
"It's fine, I can come back another day," you said, trying to smile.
Before you could even take a step back, he spoke.
"Wait," his voice was clear and kind. "We can share it, right?"
You turned around to get a good look at him for the first time. Cap, face mask, oversized hoodie, but his eyes... his eyes were smiling. There was something warm in his gaze, something that made you hesitate.
"I don't want to bother you," you replied, feeling a bit awkward. "I'm sure you need the space."
"It won't be a bother." He pulled down his mask a bit to give you a full smile and nodded at the receptionist. "We'll settle it like this, okay?"
In the end, you both went in.
The first half hour was strange. Each of you stayed in your own corner, you with your music at medium volume in your headphones, and the echo of his footsteps on the other side as he focused on his choreography. But you noticed something: he moved way too well. He wasn't just "someone who dances." He was a professional.
You caught yourself watching him in the mirror.
He noticed, too.
"Am I bothering you?" he asked with a soft chuckle, leaning against the wall, sweaty and out of breath.
You quickly shook your head.
"No, no. It's just... you're a really good dancer."
"It's my job." He said it so casually that your eyebrow shot up on its own.
"Your job?"
He hesitated for a second, as if doing some quick mental math.
"I'm in a group... a music group," he shrugged, almost shyly. "ATEEZ. I don't know if..."
"I know who you guys are," you said truthfully, but keeping your tone neutral. Interested enough for it to be true, but calm enough for him to understand you weren't about to lose your mind.
That seemed to relax him instantly.
"Ah..." he smiled wider. "Then I don't have to explain that I'm the one who makes weird noises and laughs way too much."
You laughed too, and the tension between you two completely melted away.
From then on, everything just kind of happened without you really noticing.
Life kept putting you on the same schedule as San more times than was statistically normal. You would run into each other at the practice room, end up talking before starting and after finishing, and without even realizing it, you started telling each other things you didn't usually tell anyone else.
It wasn't hard to see why so many people were drawn to his personality. San was pure light. He laughed loudly, got excited over the smallest things, and would send you videos of a random dog on the street because "look how cute, I know you'll love it." He was intense, but in the most adorable way possible.
And even though you knew exactly who he was and how massive his world was, you set a boundary right from the start: you didn't want to get mixed up in the public part of his life.
"I don't want you getting me into any drama," you told him once, sitting on some stairs, sharing a drink while he wiped away his sweat with a towel. "No cameras, no fans, nothing. Your job is your job. I just want to be your friend, okay?"
San looked at you for a second, serious for once.
"That's exactly why I like you," he said, giving your shoulder a playful nudge. "You're mine. My friend. Not 'ATEEZ's San's' friend—just San's."
"How possessive," you teased.
"Of course. I'm your best friend now, remember," he insisted, pouting his bottom lip in an exaggerated way.
And he was. Your best friend.
Over time, you started meeting part of his inner circle. Never the whole group at once, never in public situations. Always in small, controlled settings, far away from cameras.
You met Seonghwa because he showed up at the practice room one day with a massive bag.
"I brought this because I think you'll appreciate it more than San," he said, pulling out a complex, limited-edition LEGO set.
From that day on, he became that chill friend you could talk to about building things, collections, and little details. Every time you went on a trip, if there was a geeky shop around, you almost always came back with something for Seonghwa. You loved seeing his smile whenever you handed him a new box.
Yunho was easy. Tall, fun, and just comfortable to be around. The type to give you unexpected hugs when you were feeling down, just because "you look like you need one." You shared a lot of laughs and goofy moments with him. And San, obviously, would complain from time to time.
"Whoa, whoa, whoa," he would slide right between you and Yunho whenever he saw you two getting too entertained. "What is this? Do I need to remind you who your best friend is?"
"You're jealous of Yunho," you'd say, thoroughly enjoying the drama.
"I'm not jealous," he'd retort, crossing his arms like a kid. "Just... making a mental note to see when you're going to replace me."
You'd roll your eyes, but you'd always end up hugging him too, because you just couldn't help it.
Things with Jessie were different.
San warned you a few days in advance.
"Listen, I want to introduce you to someone," he told you over the phone, his voice a bit lower than usual. "She’s important to me... and to Hongjoong, too."
"That sounds suspicious," you joked. "Is this an intervention? Have you finally gotten tired of me?"
"Shut up," he laughed. "It’s Hongjoong’s girlfriend. But nobody knows about this. I mean, nobody outside of us. When you come over, I want you to have someone to talk to who isn't a scatterbrain like me or a LEGO geek like Seonghwa."
"You're going to end up without a best friend, just watch."
"Impossible," he replied without hesitation. "But I want you to have someone who is... your person. Besides me, of course."
Jessie arrived wearing a cap, an oversized hoodie, and a smile that won you over within ten minutes.
You two connected instantly. Maybe because you were both in the middle of a world that wasn't exactly yours, but that you had to respect; maybe because Hongjoong looked at her like she was a treasure, and that made you trust her. Or maybe because you just clicked.
Over time, you realized that the word "friend" wasn't enough. You told each other everything—from silly daily stuff to doubts you would never say out loud in front of anyone else. Whenever you all hung out, you weren't just "San's friend" anymore; you were "Jessie's friend" too.
And that made you feel less alone inside that small, closed universe.
You had spent all that time staying true to your rule: you didn't want to cross the line that separated "normal" life from fame. You didn't go to concerts with special passes, you didn't take photos, you didn't touch that side of his life.
But things change.
One night, San called you with that specific excitement he only used when something truly big was happening.
"We're celebrating something," he said, barely catching his breath. "Something huge. And you are coming, no matter what."
"San..."
"It's not public, don't worry. No cameras. Just us. The group, some of the staff... Jessie is going to be there. Hongjoong wants her there. And I want you there."
You hesitated for a moment, twirling your headphone cord around your finger.
"Are you sure I won't be in the way?"
"If you don't come, I'm not going," he blurted out flatly.
You knew he wasn't entirely serious, but you also knew it meant a lot to him for you to integrate a bit more. Not on stage, but in what actually mattered: the people.
You sighed.
"Alright. I'll go."
"You're the best," he replied, satisfied. "You're going to like everyone, just watch."
What you didn't know back then was that, that night, you were going to meet someone who would throw you off balance in a completely different way.
Someone who would sit in silence, observing more than he spoke, and make you rethink all of your first impressions.
The restaurant didn't look like a restaurant at all.
From the outside, it looked more like a discreet office building, with dark windows and a guard at the entrance. No bright signs, no lines of people waiting for a table. If it hadn't been for San sending you the location three times, you would have thought you were lost.
You got out of the cab, took a deep breath, and looked at your reflection in the glass door. You weren't dressed up for a "red carpet," but you weren't dressed for a quick errand either. You had aimed for that sweet spot that made you feel comfortable without looking out of place: clothes that looked good on you, but that you could actually move, sit, and laugh in without constantly checking if something was getting wrinkled.
Your phone buzzed.
I’m inside. Tell the security guard at the door you’re with me, okay?
You rolled your eyes at San's text, but you felt the knot in your stomach loosen up a bit.
The guard was nice. He asked for your name, nodded after checking something on his tablet, and let you through to an elevator that went straight up to the reserved floor.
As you rode up, you heard the faint murmur of voices and laughter filtering through the walls. It suddenly hit you where you were and who you were about to hang out with.
No fans. No cameras. But the entirety of ATEEZ. And part of their inner circle.
You, who had always kept a safe distance from all of that, were about to share a dinner with them.
The elevator doors opened with a soft ding.
The first thing that hit you was the warm lighting of the place. It didn't feel like a cold, banquet-hall type of room; on the contrary, it had a cozy vibe—long tables made of light wood, hanging lamps, plants in the corners, and a bar in the back. Some tables were already littered with half-eaten plates, forgotten glasses, and crumpled napkins.
And above all, noise. Laughter. Overlapping voices.
"There she is!" San was the first to spot you. He jumped up from his table as if something had stung him and practically ran over to you, sporting a smile so big it made you want to hug him just for that. "I knew you wouldn't leave me hanging."
"I thought about it," you joked, "but then I remembered you're a crier."
"Hey, where's the respect?" He threw an arm around you and pulled you to his side, giving you a playful, affectionate shake. "Come on, come on, there are people who want to see you."
He only gave you a split second to look around.
You recognized a few of them right away. Yunho was standing up, gesturing wildly while telling a story; Seonghwa was laughing with his head tilted, his hand resting on the arm of a chair belonging to someone you couldn't quite see. Further back, at a slightly smaller table, Hongjoong was talking in a low voice to a blue-haired girl, who turned around at that exact moment.
Jessie.
Her smile reached her eyes the second she saw you.
"Finally!" She stood up, almost knocking her chair back, and came toward you with open arms. "I thought San had kidnapped you or something."
"The temptation was there," he said from behind, pointing at you with his thumb. "But I decided to share."
Jessie hugged you tightly—one of those hugs that lasts a second longer than people usually allow, as if she wanted to make sure you were actually there. She smelled sweet and clean, a mix of light perfume and shampoo.
Her blue hair was thrown up carelessly, with a few loose strands framing her face, and her hoodie sleeves were pushed up a bit, offering just flashes of ink on her skin without showing any specific tattoo. You already knew she had them—she’d told you a thousand times—but she’d never felt the need to show them off like trophies. They were just part of her, like the blue hair, like the way she laughed with her whole body.
"You look gorgeous," she said, pulling back a bit to look at you. "Nervous?"
"A little," you admitted.
"Don't worry about it. If you get overwhelmed, we can both go sit somewhere, put on our best poker faces, and judge everyone in silence." She winked at you. "Come on, come with me, sit with us."
The main table was organized chaos.
They sat you right between San and Jessie, across from Yunho and Seonghwa. The rest of the group was scattered around: Wooyoung was talking fast with Mingi; Jongho was debating something about food with one of the managers; and Hongjoong was at one end, taking it all in with a mix of pride and exhaustion on his face.
Someone was missing, you realized. You had mentally counted seven members.
San caught you looking around.
"He's at the bar," he said close to your ear, following your gaze. "He went to grab something."
You didn't ask who, but your curiosity was definitely sparked.
The conversation flowed much faster than you would have expected. Yunho made you laugh with an absurd airport story; Seonghwa asked about your last trip and if you had brought him anything this time, with that mix of anticipation and shyness you loved.
"I didn't have time to stop by any decent shops, I'm sorry," you said.
"She'll bring something next time," San chimed in, as if signing a verbal contract. "Right?"
"I'm not promising anything," you shot back, nudging him with your elbow.
"I'm starting to think you like Seonghwa more than me," he faked offense, putting a hand over his heart. "I see my best-friend status is in serious jeopardy..."
"Well, he doesn't make me deal with your drama," you replied calmly.
The table burst into soft laughter. San looked at you with his mouth wide open, but his eyes held that gleam of satisfaction he always got whenever he managed to make you feel comfortable around others.
You were so caught up in the chatter that you didn't notice someone approaching until you heard a voice.
Deep. Soft, but with a tone that vibrated in the air.
"Sorry, was this my chair?"
You looked up.
You saw his silhouette first, outlined against the warm light. Tall, but not excessively so; lean, with a straight shoulder line under his dark shirt. His hair fell flawlessly over his forehead, as if it hadn't been touched by anyone all night. His features were sharp, almost delicate, but his eyes held something more serious, more focused, as if he were constantly processing everything around him.
Kang Yeosang.
He had appeared in thousands of photos, videos, and fancams that would sometimes pop up on your algorithm. But in person, up close, he was something else. Less distant, less "magazine-perfect," and more human—but in a way that made him even more striking.
"Yeah, yeah, come on over," Yunho said, gesturing to him. "We hijacked your chair, but we're giving it back."
He tilted his head slightly, politely, and pulled up the empty chair across from you, right between Yunho and Seonghwa. He sat down with calm, almost silent movements.
That was when he noticed you. His eyes locked with yours for a second.
He didn’t smile right away. First, he looked at you, as if recognizing that he hadn't seen you before. Then, very gently, the corners of his lips lifted into a discreet smile.
"Hi," he said.
That voice again. Deep, clean, so different from the first impression you would have gotten if you had only seen him without hearing him. It threw you off balance a bit more than you expected.
"Hi," you answered, trying to sound normal.
San, of course, didn't give you any time to process things in silence.
"She’s the famous best friend I'm always talking about," he announced, giving your shoulder a light nudge. "So watch what you say, Yeosang. I have eyes everywhere."
"You didn't tell me she was coming today," Yeosang commented, looking at San for a moment before turning his gaze back to you. "Nice to meet you."
"Nice to meet you too," you replied, feeling the back of your neck get warm. "I've heard... good things about you."
Yunho cleared his throat dramatically.
"Don't lie to him, please," he joked. "Mr. Standard over here is very particular about his games and his food."
"I'm not particular," Yeosang retorted calmly. "I just have standards."
The way he said it, so serious and so effortless, brought out laughs all around. You smiled too, almost despite yourself.
Jessie, next to you, leaned in close, putting her mouth near your ear.
"He's different when you see him in person, right?" she whispered, so softly that only you could hear.
"What is?" you asked, faking innocence.
"Everything." You felt her give your leg a gentle tap under the table. "We'll talk later."
You turned back to your plate, pretending to focus on your food so your face wouldn't give you away. Because it was true: you had pictured Yeosang as someone quiet, shy, and proper. And he was. But there was also a firmness in his posture—something about the way he rested his elbows on the table and interlaced his fingers, and how intently he watched the conversations before chiming in.
He didn't talk as much as the others, but when he did, his voice practically forced you to listen.
The night went on.
There were impromptu toasts, bad jokes from Mingi, impressions by Wooyoung, and an emotional moment where Hongjoong stood up, glass in hand, to thank the staff and the group for their hard work over the last few months. Everyone applauded; Jessie looked at him with shining eyes, pure pride, and you squeezed her hand silently under the table.
At some point, the tables began piling up with empty plates and half-full glasses, and people started moving around more freely. Some went to the bar, others got up to talk to people at different tables, and someone put on some background music.
Jessie leaned toward you.
"I'm going to the bathroom real quick," she said. "Want to come?"
You shook your head.
"I'll go in a bit. Let me just finish this."
She nodded and walked off, disappearing into the crowd.
San was on the other side of the room, having an animated debate with Wooyoung and Mingi; Yunho had gotten up to greet someone from the staff. You were left in relative peace for a moment, hands resting on the edge of your plate, just taking in the atmosphere.
You felt a slight shift near your arm.
You turned around and found Yeosang looking at you.
It wasn't as noisy on this side of the table now, so his voice came through much clearer when he spoke.
"San talks about you a lot."
You blinked.
"Oh, yeah? What does he say?"
"That you're the only person outside of this world who actually manages to shut him up when he gets too intense." His lips curved just a fraction. "That you have zero interest in the... public side of things. And that's why he trusts you so much."
You shifted slightly in your chair.
"He exaggerates."
"He says that about you, too," he added, without missing a beat. "That you're always downplaying things."
You didn't know what to say to that. So you just asked the first thing that came to mind.
"And you? Do you trust his judgment when he speaks well of people?"
Yeosang took a second to think about it, as if it were a serious question in the middle of a casual chat.
"It depends on the person he's talking about." His fingers tapped gently against the rim of his glass. "But in your case... I think I do."
There was something completely disarming about how honest he was—no fluff, no trying to sound charming. He was just stating a fact.
You realized you were staring at him a bit too long and tried to shift your attention back to the table.
"I'm not really used to... this," you admitted, gesturing vaguely around the room. "But San seemed so excited that... well."
"He was really looking forward to you coming." Yeosang nodded, as if confirming a thought he’d already had. "And Jessie too, I assume."
"Yeah." You smiled, thinking of her. "She's been asking me for weeks if I was going to make it."
"That’s a good sign," he commented. "Jessie doesn't insist like that with just anyone."
It surprised you that he knew that. That he had even thought about it.
"Do you feel uncomfortable?" he asked then, directly but without sounding harsh.
You shook your head.
"No... just. It's different from what I usually do on a Saturday night."
"And what do you usually do on a Saturday night?" He tilted his head a bit, curious.
That intense gaze, that undivided attention focused entirely on you, suddenly made you hyper-aware of your hands, your posture, of everything.
"It depends," you answered, fidgeting with the edge of your napkin. "Sometimes I hang out with friends, sometimes I stay in, sometimes I just go for a walk with no real destination... It's not very exciting."
"It sounds peaceful." He seemed to approve. "Sometimes I envy that."
There was a quiet sincerity in his tone that touched you more than you expected.
The conversation settled into a comfortable spot—quiet, but not awkward. Around you, people kept laughing, talking, and moving around. The background music filled the gaps.
Jessie still hadn't come back. San was busy with his own chaos. You realized that, in a way, you were alone with Yeosang in the middle of a crowded room.
He stood up first.
"Do you want something to drink?" he asked. "I'm heading to the bar."
You looked at your glass, which was almost empty.
"Yeah... whatever you're having is fine."
He nodded without a word and headed toward the bar. You followed him with your eyes without even realizing it, watching him weave through the crowd. The contrast between his dark clothes and the warm lighting of the place made him stand out effortlessly.
"You're totally eating someone up with your eyes," a voice whispered next to you.
You jumped a little. Jessie had come back without you noticing, a sly smile on her face.
"Don't be dramatic," you replied, trying to play it cool.
She followed your gaze without a shred of hesitation. Her eyes landed on Yeosang, who was waiting at the bar, leaning on one elbow, talking to the bartender.
"Uh-huh." Her smile grew wider. "I get it."
"There's nothing to get."
"Of course not." Her tone was anything but convinced. "Except you almost fell into your glass staring at him. Don't worry, I won't tell anyone. For now."
You looked at her with a mix of annoyance and embarrassment.
"I don't 'like' him. I'm just... surprised. I thought he was more..."
"More what?" she nudged.
You searched for the words.
"More... distant. I don't know. And he has that voice..."
The second you said it, you felt the heat rush to your face. Jessie arched an eyebrow, amused.
"Oh." She leaned back in her chair, crossing her arms. "I see where this is going."
"It's not going anywhere," you shot back quickly. "I just met him."
"And?" Jessie shrugged. "Sometimes that's all it takes for someone to catch your eye. Relax. Nobody's going to judge you for having eyes."
Her tone was light, but there was pure understanding in her eyes—the kind of "I know exactly what you're feeling even if you don't want to admit it" look.
Before you could reply, Yeosang came back to the table.
He was carrying two glasses. He handed you yours carefully.
"I didn't know if you preferred this or something a bit lighter, so I asked him to make it with a little less alcohol," he explained, as if it were the most natural thing in the world to have noticed exactly how much you had been drinking so far.
"Thanks," you said, taking the glass without holding his gaze for too long, hyper-aware of Jessie's eyes drilled right into you.
He sat back down, this time a bit closer to the edge of the table, cutting down the distance between you to the absolute minimum the space allowed.
The night went on, but an invisible shift had taken place: now you were aware of him. Of his laugh whenever someone across the room cracked a joke, of how he ran his hand through his hair when he was thinking, of the way his fingers toyed with the stem of his glass when he was quiet.
And, every now and then, you caught yourself looking at him. Not a lot, not too much. Just enough for Jessie, right next to you, to drop a comment.
The hours flew by without you even noticing.
Eventually, part of the group started to head out, others went outside for some fresh air, and a few stayed behind, practically collapsing into their chairs, exhausted but happy.
San suddenly appeared behind you, resting his chin on your shoulder.
"Are you having a good time?" he asked, his voice a bit raspy from all the talking and laughing.
"Yeah," you answered without a second thought. And it was true.
"Good." He gave your shoulders a firm squeeze. "I'm heading downstairs with Wooyoung real quick; he wants to show me something in his car. Don't leave without saying goodbye, okay?"
"As if you'd let me," you told him.
"True." He laughed and walked away, leaving you once again in that quiet limbo between the noise and the calm.
Jessie was talking to Hongjoong a little further away, standing up and gesturing enthusiastically. The rest of the group was scattered.
You stood up, suddenly feeling the need for some breathing room, even if it just meant crossing the lounge.
You walked over to the bar, more to give yourself something to do than because you actually needed another drink. The bartender was busy on the other end; you leaned your hands against the wooden ledge, breathing slowly.
"Tired of the table?"
You turned around.
Yeosang was standing right next to you, leaning against the bar, his body slightly turned toward yours. You had been so deep in thought that you hadn't even seen him approach.
"I just needed to... switch spots for a moment," you said. "It's a lot of people."
"I know." He nodded understandingly, without pressing for more of an explanation. "I usually escape to the bar too."
A brief, comfortable silence followed. The murmur of the room felt muffled from where you stood, as if you were both a step away from everyone else.
"Thanks for coming tonight," he added suddenly.
You looked at him, confused.
"You don't have to thank me."
"San was really nervous about this," he explained. "He wanted this to be a big deal for us, but he also wanted to share it with the people who actually mean something outside of work." He paused for a moment. "Seeing you here relaxed him."
Noticing that someone had actually picked up on that, and that he was putting it into words, touched a sensitive nerve.
"Well..." you shrugged. "If it helps, then it was worth it."
Yeosang watched you a second longer than necessary. There was something evaluative in his look, but not in a bad way. It was as if he were filing away information about you somewhere in his head.
"You didn't look out of place," he said at last.
"That’s the best thing anyone’s told me tonight," you admitted with a half-smile.
His lips curved in response.
The bartender walked over and asked if you needed anything. You ordered water this time; Yeosang asked for the same. The glasses arrived quickly, cold, with condensation sliding down the glass.
Your fingers brushed against his when you both went to move the glasses away from the edge at the exact same time.
It was a tiny, almost nonexistent touch. But you felt it. And, by the slight shift in his gaze, you knew he did too.
He didn't pull his hand away abruptly or make an awkward scene. He just let the contact last a fraction of a second longer than strictly necessary before letting his fingers rest on the bar.
The distance between your bodies, leaning against the wood, was small. You could feel the heat radiating from his arm, even though he wasn't touching you.
The music had died down. Most of the noise was coming from a corner where Mingi and Yunho were still putting on their own show. Where you were standing, the lighting was a bit lower, softer.
Yeosang turned his head slightly toward you.
"I think I like you," he said, with the exact same calmness he would use to comment on the weather.
Something in your stomach took an unexpected little flip.
"Only 'think'?" you asked, trying to keep your tone light.
"I'm still gathering data." A spark of humor gleamed in his eyes. "But so far, the forecast is good."
You felt the air get a little heavy, very subtly. There was nothing overtly suggestive about his words, but the way he looked at you—the calmness with which he stayed by your side in that little bubble, separated from the rest—made your skin hyper-aware of his every single move.
You could choose to leave. You could make a silly comment and break the tension. You could...
"It’s late," you said at last, taking a sip of water to buy yourself a second. "I’ll be a zombie tomorrow if I stay here any longer."
It wasn't exactly running away, but it was pretty close.
"I guess so," Yeosang nodded, without a hint of reproach. "It’s been a long few weeks."
For a second, you thought he was going to add something else, but he didn't. He just swirled the water in his glass, watching it move with the gesture.
"Thanks for the chat," he added then, simply. "I don't usually talk this much with new people."
"Me neither," you admitted, and it was true.
His eyes locked with yours once more. There was a brief flash, something you couldn't quite read. Then, as if voluntarily pulling down a window shade, his expression softened.
"I'll see you around," he said, neutral but kind.
It wasn't an intense promise. It wasn't an outright "I want to see you again." It was something more discreet, carefully measured. Just enough to leave the idea lingering in your head. Not enough for anyone watching from the outside to point it out as anything strange.
You stepped away from the bar with a small wave and walked back toward the table. Jessie eyed you as you arrived, but she didn't say a word; she just raised an eyebrow with a mischievous smile.
San returned shortly after, his nose a little red from the cold outside and the smell of the night on his clothes. He slumped down next to you, rested his head on your shoulder for a second, and murmured:
"Thanks for coming."
"Stop thanking me," you shot back, but you didn't move. You let him stay there a little longer, feeling his comfortable, familiar weight.
In some corner of your mind, a tiny voice kept repeating that sentence from earlier.
“I think I like you. I'm still gathering data.”
You went home later than you had planned, with a tired body and a mind that was way too awake.
That night, when you crawled into bed, it took you a while to fall asleep. And it wasn't because of San, or Jessie, or even the noise of the city.
It was because of a deep voice that didn't match the mental image you had formed of him at all.
And because of eyes that, for a few seconds, seemed to look at you as if they were seeing more than you yourself were willing to admit.
The days following the dinner passed much faster than you cared to admit.
Work, your routines, your little daily habits all took back their usual spots. But it was as if someone had subtly adjusted a camera lens without warning—certain things just felt a little sharper than before.
Like your phone, for instance.
The group chat you had with San and Jessie—which he had dubbed "The Holy Trinity"—started blowing up way more than usual.
San: I have decided I hate you both because you can't come see us at the practice room today.
San: But I love you because we're grabbing dinner after.
Jessie: Make up your mind, clown.
You: I’m only going to dinner if you promise not to sweat all over me when you hug me.
San: This is discrimination against people who are dedicated to their jobs 😔
You found yourself smiling more than once reading those silly texts in the middle of your day. And every now and then, amid the usual messages, a different notification would pop up.
A new chat: “Little Team.” Users: San, Jessie, you… and a fourth name.
San: I added Yeosang, he's always the last to find out about plans.
Yeosang: I'm not complaining.
Jessie: That's what he says, but then he shows up with a face like 'why didn't you guys invite me sooner.'
You: Hi, I'm the one who doesn't really belong here, but here I am.
Yeosang: You do belong. If you didn't, San wouldn't have added you. He's pretty selective.
You read that last sentence a couple of times. It was polite, neutral. But it got to you more than it should have.
San replied with a flood of dramatic stickers, so the conversation quickly derailed, but your mind stayed anchored there for a bit. On that "You do belong."
The four of you met up for dinner a couple of times. Nothing glamorous: a barbecue joint tucked away on a random corner, a ramen place with tiny tables and background noise. Jessie wore a cap and a mask; San and Yeosang had beanies, hoodies, and baggy clothes. And yet, a few curious glances always managed to slip their way.
The first time, you sat across from Yeosang, almost by accident. San took the seat next to you, Jessie stuck by Hongjoong when he was able to make it, and you ended up right in front of him, arms crossing the space every time someone reached for a plate.
Yeosang participated in the conversation just enough, but he laughed at San's jokes, played along with Jessie's sarcasm, and every now and then, he would throw a direct, short question your way, almost as if he were checking boxes on a mental form about you.
"Do you like spicy food?"
"Depends on the day."
"Do you prefer sweet or savory?"
"Savory."
"Does being in crowded places overwhelm you a lot?"
He would surprise you with questions like that, seemingly coming out of nowhere but neatly filed away in his mind.
And every time the conversation got too personal about you—like when San would tell some absurd story of yours—he would take a half-step back. He'd smile, but drop his gaze to his plate, or focus on grilling food for everyone else. Polite, but drawing an invisible line.
He wasn't distant.
He was... careful.
And you, even though you didn't quite understand why, sort of appreciated that caution.
One night, it was time for a sleepover.
Jessie showed up at your door with a massive bag slung over her shoulder, her blue hair tied up in a messy bun, and a hoodie three sizes too big for her.
"I brought wine, face masks, and comfy clothes." She lifted the bag like a trophy. "And I'm providing the internal drama."
"Come on in," you said, smiling.
It was late, but the atmosphere in your place was warm: soft lighting, a lit candle, blankets on the couch. You liked that it felt like that—like a sanctuary, especially for her.
The two of you sat on the living room floor, backs resting against the couch, wine glasses on the coffee table, and skincare tubs scattered around like you were about to perform a ritual.
Jessie took off her hoodie, leaving her in a tank top. You caught glimpses of ink on her arms and collarbones, but you didn't focus on them. They were just part of her, like the blue hair, like the way she sighed before taking her first sip.
"I needed this," she murmured.
"Rough week?"
"Rough week, rough month, weird year." She shrugged. "You know how it goes."
She didn't need to explain much more. You knew. You had pieces of the puzzle.
You both put on the face masks—a green one for you, a white one for her—and leaned back, heads resting against the edge of the couch, legs stretched out.
"Sometimes I feel guilty for complaining," Jessie started, her eyes fixed on the ceiling. "I have someone I love, who loves me, a job I like, friends... And yet, there are days when I wake up with a knot in my stomach just thinking about everything that could go wrong."
You knew she was talking about Hongjoong without saying his name. She had done it before. Not out of embarrassment, but out of sheer exhaustion from having to justify it to the whole world. With you, she didn't have to.
"You don't have to be strong all the time," you said softly. "Not with him, not with me. You're allowed to be tired."
Jessie let out a humorless laugh.
"He already carries so much..." She ran a hand over her forehead, avoiding the mask. "And I see him when the lights go out, when he takes off the perfect-leader mask. He's exhausted, you know? And yet, when he looks at me, he tries to smile like nothing's wrong. How am I supposed to dump my crap on top of that?"
"Because if you don't tell him, he's going to imagine things being much worse," you replied automatically, because you truly believed it. "And because you're in this too. Just because his job is more visible doesn't mean your feelings weigh any less."
She went quiet for a moment, letting the words sink in.
"Sometimes I wonder if I'm enough for him," she confessed at last, her voice barely a whisper. "With everything he could have... with all the people who look up to him... I'm just... me."
You turned slightly toward her. Even with the face mask on, you tried to make your gaze as steady and reassuring as possible.
"You are the person he chooses every single day, knowing exactly what else is out there," you said. "That right there answers your question."
Jessie swallowed hard, her eyes welling up a bit.
"And then I think about how he looks at me when he thinks no one is watching," she laughed softly, her voice cracking. "And I know that I am. I'm enough, and then some. But there are just days when that annoying little voice won't shut up."
You shifted closer to her and gave her shoulder a gentle nudge.
"When that voice gets too loud, you call me. And if I have to, I'll picture it with San's face and punch it." The mental image made you smile. "You're not alone in this, okay?"
Jessie laughed, and a tear escaped, rolling down her temple.
"I don't know what I'd do without you," she whispered.
"Probably get more sleep," you joked.
"Probably." She laughed harder this time. "But I like having you around, even if you keep me awake."
The two of you stayed like that, talking about everything and nothing. About projects, fears, and the little joys of daily life. The wine went down smoothly, your skin felt tacky from the masks, and your hearts felt a little lighter than when the night started.
Later on, with clean faces, brushed teeth, and the bedroom light dimmed, Jessie slid into the right side of the bed, just like she always did.
"Tell me something silly before we go to sleep," she asked, turning to face you.
You thought about it for a second.
"San was staring at me the other day when I was talking to Yeosang," you confessed, not entirely sure why you were bringing it up right now. "He had that look on his face, the 'I know something you don't' one."
Jessie adjusted the pillow under her head.
"And are you feeling something he knows about but you don't want to admit?" she asked directly.
You kept staring at the ceiling.
"I don't know yet," you admitted honestly. "I just... notice him. That's all."
Jessie made a thoughtful sound.
"Yeosang is complicated," she said, almost in a whisper. "But not in a bad way. He's the type who sees more than it seems. And he keeps a lot to himself. If you've caught his attention... that's already something."
"He hasn't looked at me in any special way," you defended yourself, purely out of habit.
"It doesn't have to be obvious." She shrugged a bit under the blanket. "But I know him. And I know you, too."
A brief, comfortable silence followed.
"If he ever hurts you," Jessie added, her voice soft but firm, "I'm down to help you punch his face in."
You burst out laughing, picturing the scene.
"Led by Hongjoong, I assume?"
"Obviously." She smiled. "But I don't think it'll come to that. Just... go slow."
"I always wanted a slow burn in my life," you murmured, half-joking, half-serious.
"Well, maybe it's right in front of you and you just don't want to realize it," she answered, already drifting off to sleep.
You turned onto your side and closed your eyes. And even though the conversation had started with Hongjoong, you ended up falling asleep with another deep voice in your head, repeating:
"I'm still gathering data. But so far, the forecast is good."
The following months rolled by.
Small get-togethers, impromptu dinners, and occasional visits from you to the practice room "just to see San"—even though it wasn't just about him anymore.
Yeosang was there more often than not when you dropped by. Sometimes practicing; other times sitting in a corner with his phone or a handheld game, resting between sessions.
San always put on his usual dramatic display.
"My best friend is here!" he would shout the moment he saw you, sprinting over to wrap you in a hug, completely unbothered by how sweaty he was.
"Get off me," you'd protest, giving him a weak shove. "You're gross."
"Don't talk that way about someone this handsome," he'd reply, looking offended. "Or you're going to lose your best friend, and I'll give the title to Yunho."
"You're already losing her," Yunho added, appearing from behind to give you a hug of his own.
Amid the laughter, shared glances, and inside jokes, the studio started feeling less and less foreign. You got used to the noise, the cheers when a routine went perfectly, the groans when something went wrong, and the breaks spent sprawled out on the floor surrounded by half-empty water bottles.
Yeosang was different in this environment, too.
He wasn't the quiet guy from the dinner table or the perfectly measured version of himself from the bar. While working, there was an almost fierce concentration in his movements. Every step was sharp and controlled, but there was a contained energy in his body that caught your eye more than you cared to admit.
Every now and then, during a break, circumstances would leave the two of you alone for a minute.
"Don't you get bored watching us repeat the same thing twenty times?" he asked one afternoon, wiping off his sweat with a towel, his chest rising and falling heavily.
"A little," you answered honestly, shrugging. "But it's also interesting to watch you guys practically kill yourselves just to make three minutes look perfect."
He let out a soft laugh.
"That sounds pretty accurate."
He sat down on the floor, leaning his back against the mirror, and lightly patted the empty space next to him—inviting you without saying it out loud. You hesitated for a split second but sat down anyway.
You weren't pressed against each other, but you weren't too far apart either. All it took was turning your head slightly to see his profile.
"San says you sometimes force him to stop," he commented in a calm tone. "When he goes overboard with practice."
"I don't force him. I just remind him he's human." You looked toward the center of the room, where the others were talking with the choreographer. "He forgets."
"We all do." Yeosang followed your gaze. "But him more than most."
There was a hint of affection in his voice that wouldn't be obvious to just anyone. But you, having seen them together quite a few times now, were starting to recognize those little details.
"And you?" he added after a beat. "Who reminds you that you're human?"
It caught you completely off guard. You looked at him, not knowing what expression to make.
"Jessie, I guess." You smiled faintly. "And San, in his own way."
"Good," he nodded. "They're good sounding boards."
You would overthink his words even after you went home.
Because that was his pattern: he said very little, but whatever he did say ended up getting stuck somewhere deep in your mind.
And yet, the moment the atmosphere tightened even a fraction of a millimeter too much—like when San would drop a comment hinting that you and Yeosang got along "a little too well for having just met"—Yeosang would instantly throw up a subtle but clear wall.
"We just get along fine," Yeosang would usually add in a neutral voice, cutting off any further teasing.
You would look down too, quickly changing the subject. You didn't know if it annoyed you, relieved you, or confused you. Honestly, it was probably all three at once.
That strange equilibrium held up right until the night everything shifted out of place.
Another celebration, another reserved venue, more familiar faces: staff members, a few close friends, a couple of people you had already seen several times.
You were used to this world in its private setting by now. You walked in naturally, greeted the guys with hugs, and sat wherever you felt like it. San was still jokingly jealous of anyone who monopolized too much of your time, but it was a shared inside joke now, not an actual complaint.
Jessie arrived late that night because of work. So you ended up at the corner of the long table, sandwiched between San and Mingi, with Yeosang sitting across from you again, looking a bit more relaxed than the first time you’d met him.
He was laughing more openly now. He joked with Mingi, threw subtle jabs at San, and even made quiet under-the-breath comments whenever Wooyoung exaggerated a story.
You had let your guard down too. The alcohol helped. You weren't drunk, but you were uninhibited enough to talk more, gesture more, and laugh louder.
At one point, someone brought up the topic of "who was the shiest at the very beginning" in the group.
"Yeosang," San said without hesitation, pointing his chopsticks at him.
"I wasn't shy," he shot back quickly. "I was just observing."
"He was shy," Mingi insisted, leaning over the table. "You couldn't get a word out of him to save your life."
"He only spoke when it mattered," Seonghwa added with a crooked smile.
The laughter kept rolling. Feeling entirely comfortable in the mix, you rested your elbow on the table and let slip something that, in any other context, you might have kept to yourself.
"Well, he still seems like the shiest one out of everyone," you said playfully, glancing at Yeosang. "At this point, I'm almost certain he's the shiest person I've ever met."
The table erupted. San burst out laughing, Mingi slapped his hand against the wood, and Yunho added a comment about "Mr. Kang's mysterious aura."
It took you a second to realize that amidst all the noise and laughter, there was one still point.
Yeosang wasn't laughing.
He wasn't angry. He wasn't entirely deadpan either. But his jaw was a fraction tighter than usual, the line of his throat sharp as he swallowed a sip of his drink. His fingers gripped the glass a little harder than before, his knuckles barely turning white.
His eyes locked onto yours for a brief instant. It was quick. Just long enough for you to notice something different in them—something you couldn't quite put a name to right then.
Then, as if nothing had happened, he averted his gaze toward Mingi and smoothly changed the subject with a trivial comment.
The conversation moved on. The alcohol kept flowing. Nobody else seemed to notice the shift.
But you did.
And though you didn't know it yet, he had filed that comment away too. And he would hold onto it carefully, waiting for the perfect moment to throw it right back at you.
The night ended, on the surface, just like all the others.
Laughter, empty glasses, someone singing terribly out of tune in a corner, San half-jokingly dragging you toward the door while rambling about junk food for the next day. Jessie sent a text saying she was sorry she couldn't make it in the end, hoping you’d had fun.
You had fun.
But you also left with something stuck beneath your skin.
In the taxi on the way back, watching the city lights blur into streaks against the window, the scene replayed in your head on a loop: your words, the laughter around the table, and that tiny shift in Yeosang’s face.
The clenched jaw.
The tight grip on his glass.
The look—brief, but strangely sharp.
It wasn’t open anger. It wasn’t a snub, or a rude comeback. It wasn’t... anything visible. And yet, your nerves, which had already learned to read his usual way of carrying himself, told you that you had struck a nerve.
You hadn't meant any harm by it. You hadn't even thought of it as a negative thing. It was just a half-drunk, half-honest comment born from the image you had of him up until that moment.
The image he had allowed you to see.
Lying in bed, you wondered if you had crossed a line without realizing it. If you had reduced someone to a label that was far too simple. If you would even like it if someone defined you so lightly that way.
You fell asleep late again, with a faint bitter taste in your mouth that had nothing to do with the alcohol.
For a few days, his reaction hung in your head like a balloon tied to a chair: still, but always right there in plain sight.
There were no immediate consequences.
The chat with San and Jessie stayed the same, packed with memes and complaints. The smaller group chat with Yeosang did too: he chimed in every now and then with short comments or dry jokes that made everyone laugh.
In person, when you saw them again at the practice room, he acted... normal.
He greeted you with a small nod and a faint smile. He offered you a towel when a soaking-wet San tried to jokingly hug you and you screamed in horror. He commented on the weather, a new game he had bought, and a movie he watched on the plane.
There was no coldness. There was no obvious distance.
But between sentences, there were tiny details that kept you on high alert.
When you were talking with the others, he seemed to be paying attention without getting too involved. When you spoke directly to him, he listened intently but smoothly shifted the focus whenever he noticed someone else glancing your way.
It was as if he had climbed up a step on the ladder of closeness... while simultaneously reinforcing the walls so no one from the outside could see it.
He was kind.
He was polite.
He was... unreachable, at times.
And far from dampening your curiosity, that only fueled it more.
Time kept moving forward.
There were more small dinners, more visits to the studio, and more nights of wine and face masks with Jessie—nights where she would tell you how exhausting and wonderful it was to love someone so exposed, and you would listen, hug her, and remind her that she was enough, that she always had been.
There were bad days for you too, days when you cried on her couch with a bowl of ice cream in your hands, and she was the one reminding you that you weren't "failing at life" just because you didn't have everything figured out, or because you weren't sure what you wanted to be doing a year from now. That your worth didn't depend on your productivity or your stability.
San, for his part, remained that intense sun that broke through every window.
"I miss you," he would send you in voice notes when you went two days without seeing each other. "I'm practicing something new, come over, I want to show you."
And you would go, because you loved watching him shine.
And time and time again, Yeosang was right there. Sometimes in the background, sometimes right beside you, sometimes crossing your path just long enough for a single sentence of his to stick with you for days.
The next big party arrived almost before you realized it.
Another celebration, another milestone in the group's career. Another reserved venue, another display of discreet security at the door, another elevator riding up to a high floor with warm lighting and crowded tables.
That night, right from the start, the atmosphere felt a little heavier than usual.
The alcohol started flowing earlier. The built-up exhaustion from all those months did too. The mix made the laughter louder, the hugs longer, and the confessions a bit more impulsive.
Jessie arrived early this time, her blue hair down in messy waves falling over her shoulders, her lips painted a soft color.
"I'm not leaving your side tonight," she said, linking her arm through yours as you walked in.
"You're so clingy," you shot back, but you leaned into her happily.
San greeted you both with a shout of joy, as always, lifting you off your feet as he hugged you and almost knocking Jessie over in the process. Hongjoong showed up shortly after, instinctively placing a hand on the small of her back and looking at her as if the rest of the world had ceased to exist for a few seconds. You looked away out of respect, but smiled to yourself.
Yeosang was in a corner of the room when you arrived, talking to Jongho and one of the managers. He was wearing a dark shirt with the sleeves rolled up to his forearms and black pants. Nothing particularly flashy. And yet, it took you longer than it should have to look away.
As if he had felt your gaze, he turned his head in your direction.
His eyes locked with yours for barely a second. He greeted you with a brief nod and a small smile, then went right back to what he was doing.
That calm normalness caught you off guard more than it should have.
The night moved on. You ate, drank, and talked about everything and nothing.
There were moments of shouting when someone put on an old song and everyone started singing along in a chorus. There were half-drunk speeches; there was a particularly clingy San, giggling, sticking close to you for a bit, then to Jessie, then to whoever happened to be nearby.
"I love you so much," he told you, resting his forehead on your shoulder while you tried to finish your drink. "You're the best accidental decision of my life."
"Stop getting drunk on emotions," you snorted, but you brushed his hair anyway. "I'm not dealing with you and your emotional hangover tomorrow."
"Yes you are," he shot back, sounding like a kid. "Because I'm your best friend. Remember that."
"Yeah, yeah." You smiled. "I'm not going to forget."
Jessie watched the whole scene from across the table with a fond, amused smile.
"Sometimes you two look like siblings," she commented once San went to grab more ice.
"Thanks, I guess," you said, laughing. "It's less weird than what you thought at first, right?"
"Way less." She leaned in toward you. "And I like seeing how he calms down when you're around. Even if he doesn't want to admit it."
By that point, the alcohol had loosened you up quite a bit. You weren't blackout drunk, but you were definitely at that stage where your tongue slips a little easier.
Every time you looked over at the other end of the table and saw Yeosang talking to someone, laughing, gesturing—more than he would have a few months ago—you felt a strange flutter in your chest.
You had gotten used to him. To his quiet yet grounding presence. To the way he drifted in and out of conversations. To that specific blend of kindness and reserve.
And yet, the idea of "shy Yeosang" kept looping back into your mind. You weren't sure if it was because you still saw him that way, or because his reaction last time had made it clear that, to him, things weren't that simple.
You weren't quite sure if you were trying to convince yourself... or push his buttons just a little more.
Around the middle of the night, the table was a delicious mess.
Open bottles, half-full glasses, leftover food, crumpled napkins. Mingi was telling an exaggerated story; Wooyoung was imitating someone from the staff; Yunho was laughing with his head thrown back.
You were totally relaxed now, laughing along with Jessie.
"Seriously, look at him," you said at one point, pointing toward Yeosang, who was listening intently to something, resting his chin on the back of his hand, his elbow on the table. "Don't tell me he doesn't have the shiest aura you've ever seen."
Jessie followed the direction of your finger, took a sip of her drink, and looked at you calmly.
"He has the aura of someone who overthinks," she corrected. "I don't know if that's shy or dangerous."
You laughed.
"Oh, come on, he's a soft teddy bear," you blurted out, half-joking, half-defensively, because thinking of him as something "dangerous" stirred up a feeling you preferred not to examine.
Someone—you weren't sure who—caught the comment.
"Are you guys talking about Yeosang again?" Mingi asked, dragging his chair a bit closer. "What's up? What are you saying?"
The alcohol did the rest.
"That he's the shiest one out of everyone," you repeated, with that easy confidence of someone who is in a great mood and isn't overthinking their words.
The phrase hovered in the air for a few seconds.
The table erupted into laughter again, just like last time.
"It's true!" Wooyoung joined in. "Our shy boy."
"I'm not shy," Yeosang protested in his usual calm tone, but without pushing it too hard, which only made a few of the others laugh more.
You looked over at him.
There it was again.
The faint smile on his lips.
The jawline cutting just a bit sharper.
His hand wrapped around his glass, fingers firm.
His eyes... holding a different shade, almost imperceptible, when they locked onto yours.
This time, he didn't look away so fast.
He held your gaze a second longer than what was socially comfortable.
There was no blatant tension, no dramatic gesture. Just a sort of silent message you couldn't quite decipher, but it sent a light shiver straight down your spine.
Someone changed the subject. The laughter kept going.
You tried to laugh along too. And you did.
But you were already way too deep inside your own head.
You wouldn't be able to tell the exact moment you started feeling overwhelmed.
Maybe it was when the music turned up a bit and the hum of voices grew thicker. Maybe it was when the heat of the room clung to your skin. Maybe it was when you caught yourself looking toward the bar and found, once again, Yeosang leaning there, talking to someone, and you surprised yourself by imagining what would happen if he got a little too close.
The point is, suddenly, your body was begging you to get out.
Air.
Less noise.
Fewer stimuli.
You leaned in toward Jessie.
"I'm going to go get some air, okay?" you told her, touching her arm. "Before I do something stupid."
She looked at you, her eyes bright from the alcohol but still lucid.
"What kind of stupid?" she asked with a half-smile, completely without malice.
"The kind I don't want to do in front of so many people," you joked, trying to lighten the mood. "I won't be long."
"I'll be waiting." She squeezed your hand. "If you take too long, I'm coming to find you."
You nodded and stood up.
The shift in posture made the world tilt a fraction of a millimeter. You weren't dizzy, but you felt light. You could feel the warm blood rushing to your face, your neck, the tips of your fingers.
You crossed the room, dodging chairs, bodies, hands reaching out to greet you. You smiled at a couple of familiar faces from the staff, nodded when someone called your name, but you didn't stop.
You spotted a side hallway, mostly in shadow, that led toward the bathrooms and probably a service exit.
Perfect.
You stepped inside, feeling the noise from the party muffle with every step. The lights were dimmer, the floor colder beneath your shoes. You leaned against the wall for a second, closing your eyes, taking a deep breath.
You needed this brief respite. A minute to sort through your thoughts, your sensations, the persistent tingling beneath your skin.
You didn't know how long you stood like that, maybe barely a few seconds, before you started walking toward the end of the hall.
That was when you felt it.
A hand closing around your forearm. Firm, hot.
You whipped around, your heart leaping into your throat, ready to snap a defensive "what are you doing?"—almost an insult—assuming it was some clueless drunk.
You didn't get the chance.
The tug was controlled, without hurting you, but deliberate enough to make you stumble back a step until your back hit the wall.
The impact wasn't hard. But the feeling of having no escape certainly was.
You looked up.
Yeosang was standing right in front of you.
Very close.
He didn't have his usual neutral expression. It wasn't the polite smile or the measured calm. There was something different in his eyes: darker, more intense, less willing to hide.
His body wasn't quite touching yours, but the distance was minimal. It was close enough for you to feel the heat radiating off him, the faint scent of his cologne mixed with the trace of smooth alcohol and the night.
One of his hands was planted against the wall near the right side of your head, creating a sort of invisible cage. The other—the one that had gripped your arm—had slipped off your skin and now rested in his pants pocket, but the echo of his grip was still vibrating against your forearm.
His voice, when he spoke, sounded deeper than ever.
"So, you think I'm shy."
It wasn't a question. It was a statement thrown between the two of you like a challenge.
Your throat went a little dry. You could feel your pulse in your neck, in your wrists, in the pit of your stomach.
You tried to react, to lean into humor like you always did.
"I just said what everyone else was thinking," you murmured, unable to stop your voice from coming out a bit quieter than usual.
The corner of his mouth hitched up slightly. It wasn't exactly a smile.
"Everyone... or you?" he shot back, leaning in just enough to invade your space without actually touching you.
The hallway was quiet. The distant noise of the party came through muffled, as if you were in another reality, just half a step away from the rest of the world.
You could feel every single inch of distance between his body and yours as if it were something physical. A space charged with electricity.
"You observe a lot for someone who's so shy," you dared to say, in a desperate attempt to gain some ground back.
His eyes gleamed for a second, something akin to a dark amusement passing through them.
"I'm not shy," he said slowly, as if tasting every word. "I just choose who and when I stop appearing that way to."
The sentence hit you like a dart.
You swallowed hard.
"And right now...?" slipped out of you, barely a whisper. "What are you choosing?"
There was a silence that felt much longer than it actually was.
You could hear your breathing and his, mixing in the tight space between you.
Yeosang dropped his gaze to your mouth for a moment, just for a second, before snapping back to your eyes. He didn't try to hide it. Not this time.
When he spoke again, his voice carried a rougher edge.
"I'm choosing to stop being polite with you," he said. "At least for a moment."
Your back pressed a little flatter against the wall, as if you could melt right into it.
"And... what does that mean?" you had the audacity to ask, even though you were already starting to sense the answer in the way his fingers tensed against the wall.
His smile became a bit more visible. It wasn't sweet. It wasn't cynical. It was... hungry.
"It means," he murmured, leaning in another centimeter, just enough for you to feel his breath brush against your skin, "that if you keep telling everyone I'm the shiest guy you've ever met..."
He paused for a second, as if gauging your reactions—the gleam in your eyes, the way you slightly parted your lips.
"...I'm going to have to show you just how wrong you are."
The sentence hung between you, heavy and loaded.
You felt your stomach drop and flutter all at once. Your entire body was responding before your brain could even catch up to process it.
Your fingers gripped the wall behind you, searching for any point of support.
He noticed the gesture. You saw it in the minute shift of his expression.
His eyes dropped to your mouth again. This time, slower. He lingered there for a couple of seconds, observing the curve of your lips, the way your breathing had sped up.
When he met your gaze again, there was no trace left of the "shy" boy.
There was only someone determined, confident, holding back for far too long.
His voice was a deep whisper when he added, incredibly close:
"Do you want me to prove it?"
His face moved closer to yours, the distance shrinking to almost nothing. You could feel the warmth of his mouth a breath away from yours, the possibility of contact suspended in the air.
You were trapped between him and the wall, with nowhere to go, your heart hammering so hard it felt impossible that he couldn't hear it.
SUMMARY: After the interview, Hyunjin asks you for something as simple as it is impossible to ignore: "Can I text you?".
What begins with timid messages and awkward phone calls slowly turns into a routine they both need: good mornings, good nights, everyday anecdotes, support on the bad days… until the night when, choked by anxiety and the fear of being a burden, he knocks on your door.
On your couch, between tears, late-night food, and kisses that tasted like memories, you decide to try something new: a relationship where fears are spoken out loud and held between the two of you.
A short trip to the beach where it all began, with "Yellow" playing in the background, becomes proof that it’s not about living up to each other’s world, but about walking together, by his side.
This time, without running away.
You come back home feeling as if you’ve run a marathon without even moving from the spot.
You leave your keys on the entryway table, hang your bag on the back of the chair, and take off your shoes almost without looking. Everything is on autopilot. The only thing you truly feel is the weight of your phone in your pocket.
You don't want to seem desperate, not even to yourself, so you force yourself through a bare-minimum ritual: go to the kitchen, pour a glass of water, take a sip. Only then do you pull out your phone.
Black screen. You unlock it. Nothing.
Not a single notification, not one new message. Just work emails, alerts from apps you don't care about, an absurd calendar reminder you forgot to delete.
You let out a short, humorless laugh.
What exactly were you expecting? For him to text you from the car on his way to his next appointment? As if he hadn’t just stirred up a year and a half of silence in a room with no cameras?
You leave the phone face down on the living room table and collapse onto the sofa. The house is silent. You don't put on music; you don't turn on the TV. You’re afraid that any outside noise might drown out the only thing you actually want to hear right now: the chime of a text from him.
You replay the day in your head like someone rewinding a movie they can’t quite believe.
Your boss’s office. The dossier with his name printed in a neutral font. The studio, the spotlights, his mask, his "we know each other." Your directions on set, his hands obeying without a tremble. The small room, the microphones, the click of the switch when he turned them off.
"I still remember you." "I haven't forgotten you either." "Can I… text you?"
You press a hand to your face, as if you could organize the memories by tucking them behind your eyelids.
You shouldn't be so hung up on a text. You shouldn't suddenly feel sixteen again, waiting for someone to reply.
But you are. And you do.
In the end, you pick up the phone again. You sigh, set it back on the table—face up this time—and decide you’re going to do something useful: take a shower, change clothes, eat a light dinner. Anything but staring at a blank screen.
You get up, go to the bathroom, and turn on the water. The sound of the shower filling the tub calms you down a little. You wash your face with more force than necessary, as if you could scrub away the day’s exhaustion.
When you come out, with damp hair and wearing a comfortable t-shirt, you walk back into the living room.
The phone screen is lit up. Your heart does a ridiculous little leap.
It's Hyunjin. Just in case you don't remember my face ;)
You laugh out loud—for real—for the first time in a long time. You feel something in your chest that isn't exactly pain. It's something else. Something that feels dangerously like hope.
You stare at the message, at the little wink at the end, so silly and so him. You reply with trembling fingers.
Vaguely. I think I saw you from a distance in a studio today.
It takes a few seconds for the typing bubbles to appear. You’re surprised by how fast he replies.
Then I must have been lucky. I don't usually run into important people at work.
You roll your eyes, even if he can't see it. You type:
Don't exaggerate. I'm just the girl who makes you redo takes because you won't relax your shoulders.
I've always needed someone to remind me of that.
You pause. It's not a completely innocent sentence. It has layers.
You are not going to resolve a year and three months of silence over text in a single night. You know it. He knows it too. But something begins right there, in that stretching line of text.
You don't need to force it. You don't need to decide everything right now.
What you do know, lying on your sofa with the phone in your hands and the echo of "It's Hyunjin" still vibrating behind your eyelids, is that the thread you cut that day… wasn't as dead as you thought.
Someone, somewhere, had kept holding onto it from the other side.
And now, for the first time in a long time, the thought of pulling on it just a little bit doesn't scare you.
At first, it’s strange. Not because you run out of things to talk about, but because there are too many layers. Layers of caution, of distance, of fear of crossing a boundary that neither of you knows exactly where it lies anymore.
During the first few days after the shoot, you don't text each other much.
Short messages.
Practical ones.
Almost always with an excuse.
I saw the first draft of the cover. I really like it :)
I'm glad. We can still adjust things if you want to change anything.
Then, something a little less formal:
Today they asked me about the interview and I remembered the whole thing with the microphones turned off. I almost laughed out loud right in the middle of the meeting.
Don't blame me if they give you weird looks
There are silences between texts. Hours where neither of you says anything, even though you both check your phones more than you should. It’s not coldness; it’s caution. You are testing the waters, seeing how much weight the ground can take before collapsing.
But little by little, without an exact day you can point to as the turning point, the messages stop needing excuses.
An ordinary Tuesday:
On my way to rehearsal. Have you eaten breakfast?
Yeah, you?
No ;) Had 5 minutes and preferred to text you.
Another day, right before you walk into a meeting:
Hope you have a good day today. And don't work too hard, please
You too. Try to get some rest in between everything you do.
I'll try. No promises. But reading your texts makes it feel less difficult.
It starts to become a routine.
An early "good morning," sometimes with a time difference between you, but always there. A tired "good night," sometimes brief, sometimes long, depending on how the day went.
You catch yourself smiling when you see his name on the screen. From the other side of the city, he notices and starts fitting into your schedule almost without asking. He already knows roughly what time you usually leave the office, when you’re having lunch, when you’ll probably be home.
The phone calls come later. The first one is awkward.
He calls you because there’s a detail in the interview that the agency wants to adjust, and he says he’s too lazy to write a long email. You pick up because it’s the reasonable thing to do… and because you want to hear his voice, unfiltered.
"Hey..." you say, sliding to answer.
"Hey," he replies, and for a moment, neither of you quite knows what to do with that word. "Did I catch you at a bad time?"
"No," you lie a little, pushing documents away from your keyboard. "What's up?"
At first, it’s neutral questions: schedules, dates, revisions. But the call lasts longer than necessary. There are tiny silences between one topic and the next that neither of you cuts off right away.
"So… how is your week going?" he asks, near the end, like someone gently casting a fishing line.
"Normal," you reply. "A lot of work. But… good. How about yours?"
"Exhausting," he laughs. "But today… less so."
You are left with that "less so" lingering in your ear long after hanging up.
Another call comes a few days later. This time, there is no clear work excuse. Just a text beforehand:
¿Can I call you for a second? It's nothing bad, I promise.
You say yes.
You talk about simple things: the weather, an anecdote from the studio, the tragedy of his favorite coffee shop being closed. He tells you he discovered a new place that makes an incredible lemon loaf. You tell him about a coworker who has become obsessed with a show and won’t talk about anything else.
You hang up with a:
"Get some rest, okay?"
"You too."
After that, the phone calls start becoming a natural part of your nights.
Not every day. Not always long. But frequent.
There are days when he calls you from a hotel room, his voice low so he won't wake up the others.
"Concert tomorrow," he tells you. "Whenever we're touring, the night before always makes me more nervous than usual."
"That’s a good sign," you reply. "It means you still care."
"Yeah. And so do you." He lets it slip almost without realizing. Then he clears his throat. "How was your day?"
There are days when you are the one dialing his number without thinking too much, because you've had a horrible day and need to listen to someone who understands what it means to feel small.
"Can I say something a little selfish?" you ask him one night.
"Always."
"Sometimes… when I have a really bad day, I think that… if you still believe I’m worth something, maybe… I’m not so wrong."
He stays quiet for a moment.
"You're not wrong," he says finally. "I wish you could see it on your own someday. But until then, I can keep reminding you."
Over time, the initial awkwardness fades away.
You don't have to look for topics anymore; they just appear: a song he listened to and thinks you’d like, an ad you saw that made you laugh, a friend’s cat getting obsessed with a shadow. You tell him silly things, and he takes them seriously. He tells you details about his day that will never make it into any documentary.
"I messed up a step in rehearsal today," he confesses, laughing. "Chan looked at me like I was a rookie."
"I'm sure no one else noticed."
"He did. He always notices." He pauses. "You too. You always noticed when something was wrong, even if I didn't say anything."
You get used to his breathing on the other end of the line. To his way of laughing, a bit more genuine when he knows there are no cameras. To how he says your name, with less and less fear every time.
Until one night, the call doesn't sound like routine anymore, but like something else.
It's late. Later than when you usually get messages from him. You are half-asleep, in that blurry zone between dreaming and waking up, when the phone vibrates on the nightstand.
You blink, confused. You see his name on the screen.
You slide to answer, rubbing your eyes.
"Hyunjin...?" you murmur, your voice raspy. "Is everything okay?"
A sigh can be heard on the other side. A slight rustle, like clothes against fabric—maybe him shifting positions in a bed that isn't his usual one.
"Did I wake you?" he asks in a low voice.
"A little," you admit honestly. "But it's okay. Where are you?"
"In bed..." he replies with a weak laugh. "I can't sleep."
Something in his tone puts you on alert. It’s not his normal tiredness.
"What happened?"
There is a short, heavy silence.
"I've had a really bad day," he says at last.
You don't need him to explain to know he isn't talking about forgetting a coffee.
"Do you want to talk about it?" you ask, sitting up a little in bed.
At first, he hesitates. You can tell by the way he breathes, by the soft creaking of the mattress on the other end.
"I don't even know where to start," he murmurs. "Everything went wrong. Rehearsal, recording… me." He laughs, but it sounds broken. "I messed up so many times that I felt like I was… in the way. Like I was a burden to the group. Today more than ever."
Your heart sinks.
"I'm sorry," you whisper.
"I know it's not rational," he continues, not giving you room to comfort him just yet. "I know we all have bad days. They've told me a thousand times. But I can't stop thinking that… I'm not cutting it. That I should be doing better. That I should be better."
The word "should" tears through you. It sounds all too familiar.
"And when the lights go out and I'm left alone…" his voice drops even lower, "my head won't stop. It starts telling me I'm useless, that I'm a weight, that they'd be better off without me."
You take a deep breath, gripping the phone tighter.
"Hyunjin…" you whisper. "You are not a weight. You know that, right?"
He lets out a soft, humorless laugh.
"It doesn't feel that way today."
There is a silence. Not awkward, but heavy.
You think about everything he has told you over these months: the exhaustion, the pressures, the expectations. You think about your own nights of anxiety, where you repeated the exact same phrases to yourself but under different scenarios.
And suddenly, the distance between the two of you becomes unbearable.
"Come over," you say.
You don't think about it much. It just comes out.
On the other end, he stays quiet.
"What?" he asks, as if he hadn't heard correctly.
"Come over," you repeat, more clearly. "To my apartment."
There is an even deeper silence after that. You can almost imagine him sitting up in bed, phone pressed to his ear, eyes wide open in the dark.
"Are you… sure?" he asks slowly.
You know everything that is packed into that question. Sure about seeing him so close again? Sure about opening up your space to him? Sure that this won't hurt you?
You think about how his voice sounded a moment ago, broken. You think about all the times he was the one who crossed the city just to give you a ten-minute hug before heading back to practice. You think about how much it cost you to admit that you still loved him. And how far you’ve come since that night in the interview room.
"Of course," you reply, without hesitating this time. "I don't want you to be alone like this. Not today."
He takes a little while to answer. When he does, his voice has changed slightly. It’s still sad, but there is a new determination.
"Okay," he says. "Give me…" a rustle of clothes can be heard, soft footsteps, "give me a few minutes. I'll try not to be long."
"I'll be waiting," you murmur.
You hang up.
You stay sitting on the bed, suddenly wide awake. You feel your heart beating in your throat, not just because of his anxiety, but because of what you just did: opening up your home, your night, your vulnerability.
You get up almost on autopilot. You turn on a warm light in the living room, straighten the cushions a bit, and catch a quick glimpse of yourself in the hallway mirror. It doesn't matter how you look; it matters that you are there.
Fifteen minutes pass.
Twenty.
Every noise in the building makes you move toward the door, until finally, you hear something clear: footsteps on the landing, a soft knock.
Knock, knock.
You take a deep breath.
You open it.
And there he is again.
Not under spotlights. Not in front of a camera. Not surrounded by people.
Just him.
In a hoodie, a cap, a face mask, and his eyes bloodshot from exhaustion.
The whole world shrinks down to the frame of your door.
"Hey," he says in a low voice, as if afraid of waking someone up.
"Hey," you reply, feeling that, this time, that word means something completely different.
You step aside.
"Come in."
And as he crosses the threshold, with a sigh that seems to drag something very deep out of his chest, you know you are about to step into even more intimate territory.
A territory where, for the first time in a long time, you are not going to let either of you feel like "less" next to the other.
He closes the door behind him, and for a second, you just look at each other in the small hallway of your apartment.
Hyunjin takes off his mask slowly, as if he needs air. He leaves it folded in his hand. His eyes are puffy, not so much from crying as from not having been able to fully do so.
"Do you want some water?" you ask, because you need to say something.
"Later..." he murmurs. "Can I… sit down?"
"Of course."
You go into the living room.
The warm light from the lamp makes everything look softer: the sofa, the coffee table, the bookshelf. He sits on one end of the couch, his hands clasped, his back slightly slouched. You sit beside him, not too close, but not far either.
There is a brief, expectant silence.
"Tell me," you say at last. "No rush. Unfiltered. Whatever you want."
He runs a hand through his hair, his cap already tossed onto the table. He lets out a long sigh.
"I don't even know where to start," he admits, with a short, bitter laugh. "Today… it was like an accumulation of everything I’ve been holding in for a while."
You turn slightly toward him, resting an arm on the backrest, giving him your full attention.
"Start wherever it comes out."
Hyunjin lowers his gaze to his hands. He stares at his fingers, at a broken nail, as if that were easier than looking at you.
"In rehearsal, I messed up a part I’ve been doing for years," he says. "Not once. Several times. My body wouldn't move. My head wouldn't either. And…" he swallows hard, "I felt every eye on me, even though no one said anything."
He laughs without humor.
"In the vocal recording…" he shakes his head, "nothing came out the way I wanted. I was straining, going out of tune, choking on notes I should have under control. The producer was nice, but…" he grits his teeth, "all I could think was, 'you're failing, again, again.'"
It hurts to hear him like this. You squeeze the cushion between your fingers, holding back the urge to wrap your arms around him already.
"I know the others don't think I'm a burden…" he continues, "but today my head won't stop repeating it. That if I mess up, I hold everyone back. That if my part isn't good, the result isn't fair to them." He looks up at the ceiling. "And on top of that, I feel bad for feeling bad. Like I don't have the right to, you know? Because of everything I have."
You recognize yourself all too well in his words.
Without thinking about it much, you move your hand closer to his. You don't take it fully, you just brush against it, offering it.
It takes him a second, but he ends up intertwining his fingers with yours. It’s an almost instinctive gesture, an old one, that your body remembers better than your mind.
"We all have bad days," you say calmly. "Even you."
He snorts softly.
"I know. But when it happens to me, I feel like I can't afford it. That there's no margin for error. That…" he shrugs, "everyone expects me to be perfect all the time."
You squeeze his hand.
"First: you're not perfect," you reply with a half-smile. "And that's a good thing. It means you're human."
You drop your voice a little.
"And second: even if your world insists on the contrary, you're still just that, Hyunjin: a human. With a body that gets tired. With a voice that has better and worse days. With a head that sometimes gets filled with noise."
You pause, searching for your own words.
"Today at the office, I made a mistake on an important document," you confess. "A silly mistake, but it could have gone really wrong. They warned me in time, I fixed it… but I spent half the afternoon with a knot in my stomach, thinking I was worthless. That anyone else would have been paying more attention."
He looks at you, surprised.
"You?"
You nod.
"Me." You laugh without humor. "I also have those days where all I want is to lock myself at home, get into bed, and never come out. Thinking that I'm fooling everyone, that at any moment they're going to find out I don't actually know what I'm doing."
His eyes soften a bit. He relaxes the pressure of his fingers, but he doesn't let go of you.
"But… you always seem so confident," he says.
"And you always seem so perfect," you reply. "And look."
You both stay in silence for a moment, taking in the symmetry.
You lean a little closer to him.
"The world you live in…" you choose your words, "is cruel to the idea of being human. It demands you to be machines: always at one hundred percent, always shining, always smiling. It's very easy to forget that you have the right to fail. To get tired. To not be able to take it anymore."
He lowers his head. Your thumb brushes the back of his hand in small circles.
"You can't handle everything, alone, all the time," you add softly. "And that's okay. It doesn't make you less. It doesn't make you a burden."
You raise your other hand and delicately point to your intertwined fingers.
"That's what the rest of us are here for." Your voice trembles just a bit, but you keep going. "To hold some of the weight when you can't carry it all. Whatever we can. Even if it's just a tiny fraction."
You swallow hard.
"I… want to be there for that. For you. To listen to you when you feel like you're worth nothing and remind you of everything you are. To tell you that today was a bad day, but you are not a bad artist. Nor a bad person. Just… an exhausted guy who makes mistakes like everyone else."
He looks at you as if he doesn't quite know what to do with what you are telling him. His eyes are wet, but you don't actually see him fully cry. It's as if he is holding back out of habit.
"I don't want you to think I only come to you when I'm down," he whispers. "But… today I needed someone to…" his voice breaks a little, "see me not as 'Hyunjin from…' but just… as me."
You squeeze his hand tighter.
"That's the only thing I've ever seen," you reply truthfully.
He takes a deep breath, as if those words gave him back a bit of the air he was missing.
"You told me once…" he continues, looking at you, "that you didn't feel like you were on my level. That you saw yourself as small in my world." He shakes his head slowly. "But right now… you are the one holding me up so I don’t drown in it."
Your chest tightens. You aren't sure what to say to that, so you lean a little further forward.
"We can hold each other up," you propose, almost in a whisper. "Sometimes you hold me. Sometimes I hold you. Neither of us has to carry everything alone."
There is a brief silence. Not awkward. Full.
He lowers his gaze to your intertwined hands. His fingers give a small squeeze, as if he were testing the reality of that contact.
"I've missed this so much…" he confesses, so low you can barely hear him.
"Missed what?" you ask, even though you know the answer.
He looks up at you. His eyes settle on your face, linger for a second on your lips, and rise back to your eyes.
"You," he says.
There are no metaphors. No beating around the bush.
Your breath catches in your throat. You feel everything: the weight of the year and three months without this contact, the nights crying in silence, the concerts where you watched him from afar. And now, his hand in yours, his trembling voice, his tired shoulders.
"I’ve missed you too," you reply, undisguised.
Hyunjin closes his eyes for a moment, as if he needs to process that. When he opens them, there is something determined in them. Not impulsive, not reckless. Determined.
Slowly, he lets go of your hand. For a second, you fear he might be pulling away, but what he does is move a little closer to you on the couch. He shortens the distance. His knee brushes against yours.
"Can I…?" he starts, and doesn't finish the sentence.
There's no need to.
You don't pull away. You don't stop him. You just hold his gaze, letting him read in it everything you don't know how to say out loud.
He raises a hand, slowly, as if approaching something fragile. His fingers touch your cheek with an almost reverent gentleness. You feel the warmth of his skin, the minimal tremor at the tips of his fingers.
"Tell me if…" he whispers.
You don't let him finish.
"No," you reply, very low. "Don't stop."
It's all the permission he needs.
He leans toward you slowly, giving you plenty of time to turn your face, to pull away if you wanted to. You don't. On the contrary, you shorten the final stretch too.
When his lips brush against yours for the first time after so long, there are no loud fireworks or desperate urgency. There is a soft, deep impact that runs all through you.
It’s a kiss that starts almost like a question.
He kisses you carefully, as if afraid to break something that took a long time to put back together. His mouth rests on yours with a new familiarity: it recognizes the way, but it doesn't rush through it. It just… stays.
You feel his hand behind the nape of your neck, light, holding you. Your own hand moves up to his chest, feeling the accelerated heartbeat beneath the fabric.
You respond to the kiss, timidly at first, then with more certainty. The world outside your living room dissolves. There are no tours, no offices, no audience. Just the slow brush of his lips, the whisper of your breathing mingling together.
At one point, he pulls back just a fraction, his lips still brushing yours, his forehead almost resting against yours.
"I’ve missed you so much…" he repeats, this time against your mouth.
You notice the salty taste of a tear, though you don't know whose it is.
"I know," you murmur. "Me too."
He lets out a sort of broken laugh, and kisses you again. This time with a bit more firmness, like someone who feels a bit more secure in the territory they are stepping on. There is no rush, but there is necessity. Not to possess you, but to confirm that you are still there, that you are real.
Your fingers tangle in the hem of his hoodie, pulling him closer. He responds by wrapping his arms around your waist, pulling you in until you are even closer together on the sofa. It's not a perfect kiss: your teeth bump a little, a breath goes out of sync. But precisely because of that, it feels so alive.
When you finally pull apart a bit more, both of you are breathing softly. Not from a lack of air, but from the emotional weight of the moment.
Hyunjin rests his forehead on your shoulder. His arms are still around you, as if he needs to make sure that if he lets go, you won't disappear.
You hug him back, burying your face in his neck. He smells like his usual cologne mixed with something warmer, more his own.
"I don't want this to just be an impulse because you're having a bad day today," you murmur honestly. "I don't want you to think tomorrow that this was a mistake."
You feel his grip tighten a bit, as if your words stung him.
He pulls back just enough to look at your face.
"If this were only about today…" he shakes his head slowly, "I wouldn't have waited so long to call." He looks straight at you. "I've been wanting to do this for months. I just… didn't know if I had the right to ask for it again."
Your throat tightens. You stroke his cheek with your thumb, feeling his warm skin.
"You have the right to feel," you reply. "And to want things. And to make mistakes. Just like me."
He nods, as if he were saving every single one of your sentences.
"I can't promise I won't have days like this again," he admits. "Or that my head will stop telling me horrible things overnight."
"Me neither," you reply. "I don't promise I'll never feel small, or insecure, or… less again."
You move a little closer, brushing your nose against his.
"But…" you add, "if you want, we can try to make it so that this time… instead of running away in opposite directions when that happens… we talk about it. We carry it together. We remind each other of our worth… even when we can't see it ourselves."
Hyunjin looks at you with an intensity that is almost frightening, but you don't pull away.
"I want that," he says, without hesitation. "Not… 'going back to how things used to be.'" He smiles a little. "I want… something new. With you. Where you don't have to feel like you don't fit into my world. Because…" his fingers grip your waist a little tighter, "I want my world to be… this, too."
His eyes sweep over your living room, your face, your hands.
"With you."
The knot in your chest loosens a bit. Not entirely, because insecurities don't vanish with a kiss. But something relaxes. Something settles into place.
You nod, biting your lip to hold back another wave of emotion.
"Then…" you whisper, "let's try."
He smiles—tired, sincere, beautiful.
"Let's try," he repeats.
He kisses you again, softer this time. It isn't a dramatic beginning or ending. It's a small pact, sealed on your sofa, late at night, between two people who have hurt each other without meaning to but who have now learned to name their fears without hiding.
Outside, the city keeps its pace. Inside, for the first time in a long time, you feel like you aren't watching the stars from afar.
You are sitting right next to one of them, yes. But for the first time, it doesn't make you feel small.
It makes you feel accompanied.
And that, you think as you curl up a bit closer against him, might be the closest thing to a happy ending you've ever had.
Though deep down, you know this isn't an ending.
It's the beginning of another way of loving each other. More honest. More human. More yours.
Hyunjin doesn't fully let go of you even when you finish speaking.
You stay wrapped in each other's arms on the couch, your breathing still uneven, when he breaks the silence with a whisper.
"I don't want to leave."
He says it against your neck, in that low, exhausted voice that hits you straight in the chest. When he pulls back slightly to look at you, he has those big, glossy, puppy-dog eyes that you know all too well.
You laugh softly.
"And who said you have to leave right now?" you reply.
He hesitates, looking at you as if he doesn't quite dare to ask for more.
"I thought… you'd be tired. That you'd want to sleep." He bites his lip. "I already woke you up once tonight."
You hold his gaze, your heart beating fast but warm.
"What do you say we do it like old times?" you propose.
His eyebrows raise a little.
"Like old…?"
"Ordering food late, staying up talking, watching something stupid…" you shrug, "sleeping whenever… later."
For the first time since he walked through the door, you see his lips curve into a real smile. Small, tired, but genuine.
"I’d love to," he admits. "But… aren't you tired?"
You shake your head.
"I was sleepy before. Now I’m wide awake."
You get up from the sofa with a newfound resolve. You grab your phone from the table.
He follows you with his eyes, still half-incredulous, as you dial the number of your usual restaurant. He sits there listening to you place the order naturally, as if you had just done this yesterday:
"Yeah, the usual…" you say, and then look over at him, "and add the spicy chicken and the dumplings too. Oh, and the cheesecake for dessert."
Hyunjin blinks.
"Do you remember…?" he asks, almost to himself.
You hang up, leave your phone on the table, and sit back down next to him.
"Of course I remember," you reply. "You always ordered the same thing. And then you'd say you were too full for dessert… and you'd eat half of mine."
He laughs, bringing a hand to his face for a moment, as if trying to process it all.
In his head, the same thought keeps repeating: this is actually happening. Not a memory, not a dream that will fade the moment he opens his eyes. There is you, your living room, the promise of late-night food, his favorite dishes, your hand inches away from his.
"This feels…," he searches for the word, "impossible."
"No," you reply slowly. "Just… different."
You get more comfortable on the sofa. He does too. This time he sits closer, shoulder to shoulder.
While you wait for the food, the conversation relaxes. You ask him about silly details of his day: what song they were recording, if anyone made a joke. He unburdens himself, but without that heavy knot in his throat anymore. The weight has been shared a little.
The food arrives after a while. You both get up almost at the same time. You collect it at the door and bring the bags into the living room. You open them together, spreading the containers out on the coffee table.
The familiar scent fills the space. Hyunjin sighs.
"I didn't know how much I needed this," he says, snapping his chopsticks open. "Not just the food… but this." He moves his hand between the two of you.
"It was bound to happen sooner or later," you reply, passing him some rice. "Or at least I'd like to believe so."
You eat slowly, talking with your mouth half-full, just like old times. The tension dissolves into anecdotes.
At one point, while he struggles to fish out a piece of chicken, the conversation turns serious, almost without warning.
"We need to talk about something," you say, resting your rice container on the table.
Hyunjin looks at you, alert but not pulling away.
"About… us," you clarify.
He nods, setting his chopsticks aside too.
"I want…," he starts, taking a breath, "I want you to know something. So you don't have any doubts."
You brace yourself.
"During this past year…," he moves his fingers, nervous, "I haven't…," he pauses, forcing himself, "I haven't looked for anyone else. Not even… as a distraction. Or to forget you."
Your stomach tightens.
"Hyunjin…"
He shakes his head quickly.
"Let me say it, please." He looks straight at you. "I thought the best thing to do was respect what you wanted. The space, the… silence. I didn't want to invade it. But…," he laughs sadly, "I couldn't… replace it. No matter how much I tried to distract myself with work."
He lowers his gaze to his food.
"I checked your social media," he confesses. "More than I should have. I always… kept my fingers crossed that I wouldn't see a photo of you with another guy." He clenches his jaw. "I don't know if I could have handled it."
A soft, incredulous laugh escapes you. Not out of mockery, but out of recognition.
"Pathetic, right?" he adds, twisting into a bitter smile.
You shake your head firmly.
"No." You lean toward him. "It's not pathetic. Because I… did the exact same thing."
He blinks, surprised.
"You?"
You grab your phone and unlock it. You look for the Bubble app. You show it to him, your finger trembling as you open the subscription.
There it is. His chat. His name. His photo.
He recognizes it instantly.
"You’re… subscribed to me?" he asks, almost tenderly.
"Since the very beginning," you reply. "I never cancelled it."
You scroll up, showing him the messages.
He sees your username. Your texts.
"I'm so proud of you." "You've worked so hard. Thank you for not giving up." "I miss you even though you don't know who I am." "I love you, even if you can't see me in the crowd."
Messages repeated over months. At different hours. After concerts, comebacks, birthdays.
Hyunjin’s face shifts as he reads. His eyes widen, then grow misty. He brings the screen closer, as if he needs to double-check that it actually says what it says.
"I never…," he swallows hard, "I never knew it was you. I thought… they were just fans. Like always."
"They were," you reply. "And I… was just one of them. Hidden. But I was always there."
He looks up from the screen to you.
"You went to the concerts too," he states, not asking. He reads it between the lines.
You hold his gaze, no longer hiding.
"Yes." You nod. "More than one. In a cap, a face mask, blending in with everyone else. I shouted your name just like the rest." You smile sadly. "But only I knew where I was watching you from."
He stays silent for a moment, completely overwhelmed.
"I can't believe that…," he murmurs, "that you were there and I didn't know."
"I was always there," you repeat.
Something settles in his chest as he hears you. Like a piece that had been out of place for a year finally clicked back in.
He leans a bit closer to you, leaving the phone on the table. His fingers find yours, intertwining them.
"Sometimes I thought…" he says, with a sincerity that no longer scares him, "that we were destined to cross paths over and over again, even if we insisted on separating." He looks at you with a soft intensity. "And now… I think I wasn't so wrong."
You look down for a second, trying to keep the tears in check.
"I always thought I wasn't on your level," you admit. "That your world was too big, too bright. And that I… was just an ordinary girl."
He shakes his head with a quiet strength.
"If you're not on my level…" he whispers, "then I don't want to be there either."
He squeezes your hand.
"I am nothing without the people who hold me up when I fall." His gaze softens. "You… were always that person. My strength when I doubted myself. My motivation to keep going when I felt like I was worthless."
He swallows hard.
"When you left, everything kept moving. The stages, the lights, the cameras…" he gestures, spanning a whole universe, "but I was missing my safe place. The place to go when I didn't want to be 'him' anymore, but just… me."
Your eyes fill with tears, this time without you trying to stop them.
"I don't ever want you to think you're not enough for me again," he continues. "Because…" he smiles, sad and happy all at once, "you were always too much. Too good, too honest, too… you. That was what I was most afraid of losing."
You laugh through your tears.
"And there I was… thinking I was doing you a favor by letting you go free…"
Hyunjin shakes his head and leans in closer. His free hand moves up to your cheek, brushing away a stray tear with his thumb.
"This time I don't want us to let go just because we're each imagining things in our heads," he says quietly. "I want you to tell me when you feel small. And I can remind you of everything you are. And when I feel like I'm a burden, you'll be there to tell me I'm not. And if one of us can't handle it… the other will pull a little harder that day."
You laugh, your voice cracking.
"It sounds… imperfect."
"It sounds human," he replies.
You keep talking. For a long time. About fears, about boundaries, about how you are going to protect this second chance.
There are no exaggerated promises. Just small, honest agreements.
At some point, the food is finished, and the empty containers end up stacked to one side of the table. The clock ticks away without either of you noticing.
Eventually, it's just your voices, getting lower and more clear-cut with sleep.
You end up stretched out on the couch, you leaning halfway over him, his arm wrapped around your waist. You keep talking to him, but the sentences drift apart.
"We have to… figure out how to… organize our schedules…" you murmur, half-asleep.
"Mmm… yeah…" he answers, his voice dragging. "Tomorrow… we'll talk…"
You drift off to sleep like that, tangled together, with the TV off and the warm light of the lamp still burning.
For the first time in a long while, sleep comes without that sting of guilt or loneliness. You fall asleep with his breathing in your ear and the clear realization that, this time, you didn't run away.
The sound of the alarm breaks the quiet of the morning.
You wake up with a start, not quite knowing where you are for a few seconds. You grope around for your phone and silence it. You rub your eyes… and then you notice the weight around your waist.
You look down.
Hyunjin is pressed against you, half-buried in the cushion, a firm, warm arm wrapped around your body. His face is relaxed, his hair is a mess, his mouth slightly open. He breathes deeply, completely surrendered to sleep.
A part of you doesn't want to move a single muscle. You could stay like this for hours.
But you see the time on the screen. You can't.
You sigh softly and gently stroke his hair.
"Hyunjin…" you whisper. "Hey."
He makes an indefinite sound, something between a whine and a murmur. He tightens his arm a bit more around your waist, as if his body refuses to accept that the morning exists.
You try again.
"Hyunjin… do you have to work today?"
"Mmm…" he replies, completely asleep. Something in his language, unintelligible.
In the end, you have to move a bit. You turn delicately inside his embrace until you are facing him. You give his cheek a soft tap.
"Hey, sleepyhead."
This time he blinks. His eyes open slowly. He looks at you, disoriented, and for a split second, you think you see him panic.
"Where…?" he starts.
Then he recognizes your living room. Your face. Your position.
And he smiles. A slow, wide smile.
"For a moment I thought… I had dreamed it all," he confesses, his voice raspy from waking up. "My head making up… movies again."
You stroke his cheek with the back of your hand.
"No." You smile. "Not this time. But…" you hold up the phone, "it's X o'clock. Do you have to work?"
Hyunjin blinks, taking a moment to process the information.
"Today… I start later," he murmurs. "Rehearsal at noon." He stretches a bit without fully letting you go. "I can sleep a little longer."
"I can't," you reply with a grimace. "I have to go to the office."
You notice him hesitate. His arm around your waist loosens slightly, as if he doesn't want to let you go but doesn't want to hold you back either.
You anticipate him.
"Stay," you say before he can ask. "You already know my home was always your home too. You can leave whenever you want."
He looks at you, as if those words were a gift in themselves.
"Are you sure?" he asks, almost out of habit.
"Very sure."
You give him a quick kiss on the forehead and sit up carefully. You feel his gaze follow you as you go to the bathroom, shower, and get dressed.
When you come out, you catch a scent.
Coffee.
Toast.
You walk into the kitchen and see him there, wearing your hoodie—which is a little too short in the sleeves for him—his hair still messy, completely focused in front of the toaster.
"What are you doing?" you ask, leaning against the doorframe.
He turns around, a bit embarrassed but pleased.
"Breakfast," he replies. "I can't let you go to work without eating."
On the counter, there is a mug of freshly brewed coffee and two pieces of toast ready, one of them already spread with what he knows you like.
You walk over, a smile spreading across your face that you just can't contain.
"Thank you…" you murmur.
You check the clock. You're running tight.
"I have to leave right now," you add, picking up the mug. "If I'm late, my boss will kill me."
You take a quick sip of the coffee, noticing the perfect taste. You grab the toast with your other hand, ready to go.
Hyunjin steps closer, reaching out to gently hold you by the elbow, stopping you for a second.
"What about my kiss?" he asks with a playful half-smile.
You laugh, setting the mug and the toast back down on the counter. You wrap your arms around his neck.
"Right…" you whisper. "I almost forgot the most important part."
You kiss him. It isn't a rushed kiss, even though you're in a hurry. It’s soft, but with that new spark running all through you. He smiles against your mouth, narrowing his grip around your waist, pulling you a bit closer.
"This is a really good way to start the day…" he murmurs, pulling back just a fraction.
You give him another quick, short kiss.
"And now, seriously…" you pick up your mug and the toast, "I have to go. I’ll text you later, okay?"
"I'll be waiting," he replies, leaning against the kitchen doorframe, watching you as if he still can't quite believe the scene.
You leave the apartment with a light heart, the toast in your hand, and the taste of his coffee and his lips still in your mouth.
The day at the office feels different.
You still have emails, meetings, and an Excel sheet that refuses to be tamed. But in the background, there is something warm keeping you company.
Your phone vibrates halfway through the morning:
Don't forget to eat. And don't run down the stairs ;)
You smile at the screen.
A little while later:
Rehearsal done. It went better today. I think sleeping with you close by helps.
Your cheeks burn.
I'm glad. I'm still fighting with a report. But I'll survive.
Before you finish your workday, another text.
Tonight… can I come over again? I'll bring food. I promise not to raid your fridge.
You bite your pen, holding back a foolish smile.
Of course. Bring dinner. I'll provide the couch and my motivational talk.
Deal.
That night, he knocks on your door again. This time there are no first-time jitters; there is a calmer sense of complicity.
He arrives with a bag of food, slightly sweaty, his hair tied up haphazardly. He walks in as if he had never stopped doing so.
"I brought too much," he says, showing the containers. "Just in case."
"Knowing you, there's no such thing as 'too much,'" you reply, letting him in.
You have dinner together again, this time more quietly. He tells you about his day: rehearsal went better, his voice cooperated, the atmosphere was lighter.
At one point, he gets serious.
"I talked to Chan," he says, dropping his tone a bit.
"Yeah?" you ask, resting your elbows on the table.
"I told him how… I've been feeling lately. All that stuff about being a burden, about failing at everything." He sighs. "We hadn't talked about it that clearly before."
"And what did he say?"
His expression softens.
"That I'm an idiot." He laughs. "But, you know, affectionately. He told me that… the group wouldn't be anything without every single piece. That I'm not a weight, I'm part of the engine." He looks down for a second. "He reminded me of things I had forgotten. And… he supported me when I told him that maybe I needed a breather."
"A breather?" you repeat, alert.
Hyunjin plays with the edge of the empty container, nervous.
"Yeah. Not quitting anything. Not walking away." He looks at you quickly, so you won't get scared. "Just… a little breather where I could… breathe just being myself. With you."
Your heart accelerates.
"What… are you thinking?" you ask carefully.
He swallows hard. You know he’s been mulling this over for a while.
"I’ve been thinking…" he starts, "about renting an apartment for a few days. For the two of us." He watches you intently. "Do you remember that town we went to years ago? The beach… that getaway."
How could you forget. The image flashes right into your mind: sand, cold water, his jacket over your shoulders, "Yellow" playing in the car on the way back.
"There?" you ask, with a sweet knot in your throat.
He nods.
"Yeah." He leans in a bit closer to you. "Not for long. Just a few days. A week if we can. To just… be us. No impossible schedules, no rehearsals, no bosses." He traces a timid smile. "Where we can… learn to be together again. No rush. No noise."
You stay silent for a few seconds, letting it sink in.
The idea excites you and scares you at the same time. You picture the sea, a small apartment, breakfast without an alarm, nights without rushing.
"I'm not sure if I can get the days off at work…" you admit, "but… I'll talk to my boss. To see if he'll grant them to me."
Hyunjin nods, demanding nothing from you.
"I don't want you to get into trouble because of me," he says. "If it can't happen right now, it will later. But… I just wanted you to know that… I'm thinking about a future with you. Not just nights like this."
You look at him. That sentence touches you even more than the idea of the trip.
"I'll talk to him," you repeat, more confidently. "I'll do everything I can."
He smiles, leans across the table, and steals a quick kiss.
"That's enough for me."
You get the days off.
Your boss gives you a weird look at first, but when you present your work ahead of schedule, the calendar squared away, and you say, "I need a few days to truly unplug," he ends up agreeing. You don't give him details. They aren't necessary.
When you send a text to Hyunjin with a simple:
I got them.
The reply comes almost instantly.
You're saving my life, you know that, right?
You organize the trip discreetly. He takes care of the apartment; you, of packing your things. You agree to leave in a car he can use without drawing too much attention.
The drive to the town feels all too much like the one from years ago. The sky, the road, the air changing its scent as you get closer to the sea.
Hyunjin drives with one hand on the wheel and the other, this time, resting on your thigh, over your pants. He doesn't say much; neither do you. The silence between the two of you is comfortable.
At one point during the drive, he rumbles through the car console and connects his phone to the audio system.
"I have… something to play," he says with a half-smile.
The soft guitar chords you recognize instantly begin to play.
“Look at the stars, look how they shine for you…”
You laugh, shaking your head.
"You just had to do it," you murmur.
"I had to do it," he confirms, turning the volume up a bit.
The song fills the car, the landscape passing slowly outside the window: fields, small houses, the horizon already hinting at the blue of the sea.
For a while, you listen in silence. It doesn't hurt like it used to. It stings a little, but it also warms you up.
You turn toward him.
"That day…" you say, raising your voice slightly over the music, "on this very same road, you told me this song… suited me. You never explained why."
Hyunjin smiles, his eyes fixed on the road.
"Do you really want to know?" he asks.
"I think it’s about time," you reply.
He takes a slow breath.
"Because…" he starts, "it talks about someone who sees another person as something… bright. Special. Not because of what they do, or what they have, or how the rest of the world sees them. But because of how he sees them." He pauses. "And every time I listened to it… I thought of you."
You feel your throat tighten.
"About how…" he continues, "you could be sitting on my couch, in pajamas, with dark circles under your eyes, eating whatever…" he laughs softly, "and yet, to me, you were still the most beautiful thing in the room. In the city. In my day."
He glances at you for a split second, just enough for you to see the sincerity in his eyes.
"That's why this song suits you," he says. "Because when I listen to it, it reminds me that… the most important things aren't the ones that shine outward, but the ones that shine here." With his free hand, he taps his chest. "And you… have always shone right there."
You bite your lip, trying not to cry again. You fix your eyes on the road for a few seconds, letting his words sink in.
The song plays on, building toward that verse that always stuck with you.
“And you know, you know I love you so…”
Hyunjin turns the volume up a little higher right before it hits. And this time, he doesn't stay quiet.
He sings along, in a low but clear voice, looking at you out of the corner of his eye for a second.
"And you know… you know I love you so…"
The way he pronounces "love you so" leaves no room for doubt. It isn't just singing along to the music. It’s direct. For you.
You feel something inside you open up, but no longer from pain. From a sort of thrilled calm.
"I know," you reply very softly. "Now I finally know."
He smiles, focusing back on the road. But his hand gently squeezes your thigh, as if sealing a pact.
The rest of the trip passes between songs, silly comments, and shared silences. When you arrive at the town, the sea greets you with that familiar, salty scent. You find the apartment: small, bright, overlooking a quiet beach.
The days there are simple.
Late breakfasts, walks along the shore, naps on the sofa, long talks about everything and nothing. Every now and then, he draws while you read. Or you layout something on your laptop while he practices a choreography at half-speed in the living room, just so his body doesn't lose its edge.
There are moments when insecurities creep in: you, looking at yourself in the mirror in a bikini you're not sure about; him, frustrated because a note won't come out right, not even close.
But this time, they don't stay in silence. This time, they are spoken. And by being spoken, they lose some of their power.
One night, sitting on the sand with the laptop resting on your knees, you play "Yellow" again. No longer as a wound, but as a witness.
The song plays while the waves break softly and the sky fills with tiny stars.
Hyunjin hugs you from behind, his chin resting on your shoulder.
"Look at them," he whispers. "Look how they shine for you."
You laugh.
"For us," you correct him.
He nods against your skin.
"For us."
When the song reaches "And you know I love you so" once more, he sings it in your ear—this time without turning up the volume, completely defenseless, without any fear of sounding cheesy.
You close your eyes and allow yourself to believe him.
Not as a empty promise, but as something you are building day by day: with texts, with calls, with shared bad nights, with rushed breakfasts, with small trips, with clumsy confessions.
You know that when you go back to the city, not everything will be easy. There will still be impossible schedules, bad days, mistakes, insecurities. Your office, too, your bosses, your own doubts.
But now you have something you didn't know how to protect before: a common space where you can just be yourselves, with all your cracks wide open.
And, lying on the sand with his arm around you, the song fading out little by little, you understand that it's not about feeling like you're on his level.
It's about walking by his side.
Letting him see you.
Seeing him, too.
And when any of those inner voices whisper again that you're worthless, having another voice—his—to contradict it.
The story between you is never the same as it was.
It’s a different one.
More honest.
More fragile.
More resilient.
A love that already knows what it's like to lose each other… and decides, this time, to learn how to stay.
As the stars shine above and he murmurs your name against your hair, you finally allow yourself to call it what it is:
A happy ending.
Not because it's perfect.
But because, after so much fear, you have chosen to keep going and shine together, even in the dark.
SUMMARY: It has been exactly one year and three months without Hyunjin.
You were the one who chose to leave—not because he stopped loving you, but because you never felt like you were enough for him. While he shone brighter and brighter, you saw yourself becoming smaller and smaller in his world. You preferred to run away before becoming—in your own head—a burden to him.
Until one day, at the office, your boss pronounces the name of his company.
Your company is going to do a photoshoot and a special interview with his group. And you, almost without thinking, offer to lead the project.
What starts as a "professional" decision will ultimately lead you right back in front of him: first under spotlights and cameras, and then in a small room, with two microphones... that someone decides to turn off.
NOTE: Hyunjin’s character is based on his public image, but everything that happens in this story—situations, thoughts, dialogues, and relationships—is completely fictional.
It does not reflect reality, nor does it intend to.
This story is written with love and respect toward the artist and the group.
Please do not confuse it with real events or use it to spread hate or rumors toward anyone.
If any of these themes make you uncomfortable, please read with care.
If you find yourself relating to it, remember that you also deserve support and that your feelings are valid. 💛
You are sitting in your swivel chair, your back stiff, staring at an Excel spreadsheet you aren't really seeing.
You don't know exactly when you stopped paying attention to the numbers. You guess it was right after you heard your boss hang up the phone in his office and say that name. Not out loud, not as if it mattered to anyone but him, but to you, it felt as if he had spoken it through a megaphone pressed against your chest.
The name of the company.
His company.
You force yourself to blink, to snap back to reality: the clacking of keyboards, someone laughing a bit too loudly near the printer, the hum of the air conditioning. The open email on your screen blinks with a new subject line, but you don't even bother reading it. All you do is glance, out of the corner of your eye, at the half-open office door.
"Can you come in for a second?" your boss's voice arrives just then, as if he had summoned you with his mind.
You stand up, your legs feeling a bit heavier than usual. It’s not fear, exactly. It’s… anticipation mixed with something that has been waiting for a year and three months, precisely, without finding a place to settle.
A year and three months. You’ve counted them.
Days, weeks, even hours when you didn't know what to do to distract yourself from your own thoughts.
You gently push the office door open.
"Did you call for me?" you ask, trying to sound neutral, professional, like always.
Your boss looks up from his screen. He has that expression you already know too well: the one he gets when a massive project is about to land in your hands and he feels a little more important than usual.
"Yes, come in, close the door for a moment."
You close it. You take two steps inside. You don't sit down yet; you prefer to remain standing, holding the folder you brought clutched against your chest like a shield.
"Something big has come up," he begins, looking at a printed document on his desk. "A collaboration with an entertainment company. They want a special magazine issue, a full photoshoot, interviews, layout… a closed package."
He says it quickly, like someone reciting a grocery list. You feel a word pierce through your ribs: Korean entertainment.
You know what it means. You know who they are. You’ve seen their logo thousands of times—in videos, in ads, on the giant screens of concerts where you used to hide in the crowd, pretending you were only there for the music.
"I was thinking of assigning it to Mia's team," he continues, "they have experience with artists, plus…"
"I could handle it," you interrupt, before the rational part of your brain can pull your tongue to make you shut up.
Silence.
Your boss looks at you over his glasses, slightly surprised.
"You?" he repeats, not with distrust, but as if he were rearranging a mental puzzle in which he hadn't placed you there.
You swallow hard. You realize you haven't thought of an excuse. You had promised yourself that, if the opportunity ever arose, you would be cold, convincing, that you would have a speech prepared.
Instead, you speak with the first thing that comes out.
"Yes, I think…" you search quickly. "You know I'm good at coordinating shoots and interviews," you begin to list, leaning on small truths to cover the big lie. "I handle tight schedules and large teams well… and…" you take a deep breath, "the truth is, I’m really looking forward to something like this. A big project, something more… creative."
The word tastes like too little. There is another word you don't dare to say: personal.
He leans back in his chair, observing you for a few seconds. You force yourself not to look away.
"Mia would do a good job too," he says slowly. "But I have to admit, you have a better eye for the graphic details. And I know how well you handle tight deadlines."
You feel a small spark of pride hearing that. Amidst the fear, the nostalgia, and everything you haven't fully processed, the person who is good at her job still exists. The person he once chose—not out of pity or by chance, but because he liked being with you.
Hyunjin.
The name echoes in some corner of your mind, but you refuse to let it cross the border of your lips.
"Why the sudden interest?" your boss asks, raising an eyebrow. He doesn't sound suspicious, just curious. "You usually run away from celebrity projects—all those impossible schedules and endless revisions..."
You could tell him the truth: that it’s your ex-boyfriend's company. The person you let go because you were convinced his world was too big for you. That you’ve spent a year and three months trying to convince yourself it was the right thing to do, all while keeping his gifts in a box you never called a keepsake box, but never dared to throw away either.
You don't.
Instead, you force a small smile.
"I guess I’m in the mood for a challenge," you reply. "And..." you shrug a shoulder, "you know that when I commit, I make sure the project turns out perfect. We could look really good to that company if everything goes the way it should."
It’s almost funny, in a twisted way, to hear how confident your voice sounds when you say "when I commit." As if you didn't know exactly what it feels like to commit to the point of breaking a little inside.
He thinks about it for a few more seconds. Finally, he nods.
"Alright," he says. "It’s yours. But I need guarantees: a timeline, a list of requirements, an initial visual concept. Gather whoever you need from the team. I’ll send you the dossier they submitted today, and tomorrow we’ll have a quick meeting to finalize details."
You feel something akin to a gentle wave of vertigo. This is it. There is no turning back now without making it look strange.
"Perfect," you answer, this time with more firmness. You hold onto that firmness as if it were a lifesaver. "I’ll prepare an outline for you right now."
"Great." He leans toward his screen, signaling the end of the conversation. "Oh, and one more thing."
You stop at the door, your hand on the knob.
"They are going with a specific group from their roster, a very big one right now. They want to take utmost care of their image because it’s special content for international fans. So, you know—tact, discretion, everything highly polished."
"A very big one right now."
As if there had been any moment in the last year and three months when he hadn't been.
You nod.
"I know."
You don't say, I know, because I’ve watched every comeback, every teaser, every fancam where he looks a little more disheveled or a little more tired. You don't say, I know, because I was at three concerts, hidden under a cap and a mask, cheering for him from afar without him having any idea you were there.
You close the door gently and walk back to your desk.
The office world remains exactly the same: the clacking of keyboards, the printer, the meaningless chatter. You sit down, move your mouse, but instead of opening that email you ignored earlier, you go straight to the shared folder where you know the dossier will land.
You have a few minutes before it arrives. You fill them with thoughts you’ve tried to push away for months.
Hyunjin laughing when he almost fell in your kitchen because he had left a mug too close to the edge of the counter.
Hyunjin apologizing with that half-guilty, half-amused pout of his, promising to buy you another mug, "an even prettier one."
Hyunjin holding your hand on the beach at night, when he took you there by surprise and you complained about the cold, and he wrapped you in his jacket as if it were the most natural thing in the world.
Hyunjin crying in silence during some random romantic movie, shaking his head when you caught him, claiming he just had something in his eye.
And you—always you—with that knot in your stomach, never knowing if it was pure happiness or the fear of losing him.
Your inbox makes a subtle sound. New message. Subject: Collaboration Dossier – [Company Name].
Click.
A PDF opens. The logo you already know stares back at you from the top corner. You scroll down a bit, and there it is: the group’s name, the project’s goal, the desired tone.
And his name.
"Main artist for cover and interview: Hwang Hyunjin."
Your breath catches for a second that feels longer than it should.
You knew it—somehow, you always knew—but seeing it written down in a neutral font inside a work document gives it a different texture. More solid. More inevitable.
You repeat the name in your head, as if doing so could normalize it, turning it into just another line in a random briefing.
Hyunjin.
The person you told you couldn't go on with, that you didn't feel like you were enough for him, that you knew you were too small for the brightness of his world. The person who looked at you with bloodshot eyes and asked, softly, if it was because he couldn't give you more of his time. And you, unable to bear the guilt pulsing in his voice, told him no, that you understood, that it was fine.
You lied.
Not about understanding it—you always understood that. You lied about it being "fine."
Because it wasn't fine. It changed everything.
It turned out that, without realizing it, you found yourself counting the days since you parted ways with him.
It turned out that every time Netflix asked you "Watch again?" on one of the movies you had watched together, it felt like someone was driving a thorn into your throat.
It turned out that a part of you kept tracking any news about him, any photo, any laughter caught in a two-minute video.
And now, suddenly, your job is to look at him closely again.
To speak to him.
To direct a shoot where you will have to tell him where to stand, where to look, how to turn his face. To pretend he is just another model, just another artist, when he is the person who made you feel, for the first time, that maybe you deserved to have someone do absolutely anything for you.
You close your eyes for a moment, leaning your back against your chair. There is no music playing in the office, but in your head, very far away, almost like an echo, you recognize the first soft notes of a guitar.
"Look at the stars, look how they shine for you..."
It was in the car, you remember it now. The drive back home after that surprise getaway to the beach. "Yellow" by Coldplay suddenly started playing on your playlist, without either of you looking for it. Hyunjin began to hum it quietly, his head resting against the headrest, looking out the window. When the chorus arrived, he turned his face toward you, smiled slowly, and said in a whisper:
"This song suits you."
You laughed, not quite knowing what to answer, and just turned the volume up a bit. You asked him why.
You open your eyes. You go back to the PDF.
You force yourself to read it for what it is: a job. Dates, requirements, visual concept—they want something intimate, artistic, showing a more personal side of him. Perfect. You know how to do that. You’ve done it before with other people. But with him... intimacy will be a double-edged sword.
You open a new document to make the outline you promised your boss. You type the project title, and underneath, almost without thinking, you type:
"Goal: to capture Hyunjin not only as an artist but as a person, without invading his vulnerability."
You stare at that line for a few seconds.
There is something almost cruel about the precision of those words: capturing him as a person, when the hardest thing for you to accept is that, to you, he never stopped being one. Not an idol, not a product, not an image. Just him.
With his hands that would smudge graphite on your notebooks whenever he asked for paper to draw.
With his clumsy laughter whenever he had to speak a language he hadn’t fully mastered.
With his way of holding you as if the rest of the world could wait.
You are usually fast at your job, but that first outline takes you longer than usual. Not due to a lack of ideas, but because every time you type his name, you have to take half a minute to remind yourself that, this time, you aren't remembering—you are drawing closer.
When you finally have something presentable, you save it, sending an email to your boss with the attached file and the correct subject line. Your hand trembles slightly on the mouse; you hope no one notices.
You take five more minutes just to breathe. You look at the clock on the screen.
Three days until the shoot.
You note it down mentally, just like you noted that first day without him. You add, subtract, moving through your own absurd calculations.
A year, three months… and three days until you see him again.
You don't know yet if this will be a new wound or the beginning of something you never quite learned to close. But you’ve taken the step. You offered. You chose to put yourself right in front of everything you ran away from.
Perhaps, you think as you close your eyes for one more moment, you finally need to stop looking at the stars from afar and dare to see what happens when you have them right in front of you again.
Even if they blind you.
Even if they remind you that, one day, someone did absolutely anything for you, and you, not knowing how to hold onto so much, decided to let go.
But you aren't there yet.
For now, you are just the person in charge of a project.
For now, you are the person who, in three days, will be on a photo set waiting for the door to open. And the moment he walks through it, you will have to learn how to breathe all over again.
The night before, you begin to feel that time has a different texture.
It doesn't run; it doesn't pass. It just weighs heavily.
You are in your living room, laptop resting on your knees, with the dossier open on your screen for the umpteenth time. You already know it by heart: project objective, visual concept, schedules, equipment list, the studio's name.
And his name, repeated in several places, as if someone had amused themselves by highlighting it with an invisible marker that only you could see.
Hwang Hyunjin. Main artist. Cover. In-depth interview.
You close the PDF. You open it again. You don't need to, but it’s easier to look at a work document than to be left alone with your thoughts without an alibi.
You look around.
Your home hasn't changed much since then.
A new plant you are fighting not to kill, a couple of paintings you bought at a flea market, a yellow cushion you don't remember choosing consciously but that now, suddenly, bothers you.
Yellow.
You stand up and go straight to the bookshelf as if you’ve remembered something important. You haven't really remembered it; rather, you felt it calling to you.
Tucked between books and folders is a medium-sized cardboard box, its lid slightly warped from being opened and closed so many times. You never labeled it; you never fully hid it. You just… pushed it aside a little. Just enough to pretend it wasn't always there.
You take it out slowly, as if the cardboard could make noise. You place it on the low living room table and sit on the floor in front of it.
You open it.
The scent is an indefinable blend of paper, old cologne, and dust. Inside, your last two and a half years are compressed into small objects that would hold absolutely no value for anyone else.
Your hand moves almost on its own. The first thing you pull out is a fabric wristband, slightly frayed at the edges: the ticket from one of the concerts you went to, months after breaking up. You remember how you squeezed it in your fist, as if doing so would bring the stage a little closer.
You let it go.
Beneath it, a crumpled movie ticket with a date you recognize instantly. That was the first time he fell asleep halfway through a movie. You feigned annoyance, nudging his shoulder, but in reality, you just stayed there watching him for a while, trying to engrave in your memory how his features relaxed when he finally rested.
You keep searching. You find a napkin folded in four, with a pen drawing on it: a quick sketch of your profile, incomplete, with a note next to it: "finish later." He never finished it. He got distracted kissing you, you remember, and you laughed, saying you preferred that to any portrait.
You smile without meaning to. The smile fades quickly.
At the bottom of the box, almost lost among tickets and candy wrappers you don't even know why you kept, there is something that makes you freeze: a small yellow post-it note, the square office kind.
The handwriting is his. You recognize it before you even read it.
"Don’t forget: you are enough."
It’s in English, with a spelling mistake in "enough" that he crossed out once and rewrote correctly, leaving both versions there, one on top of the other.
You remember that night perfectly.
You had arrived at his apartment with your head down after a horrible day. A coworker had made a condescending comment about your salary, your expectations, about how "limited" the type of projects you could aspire to was. Nothing you hadn't thought to yourself a thousand times, but coming from someone else, it sounded like a sentence.
You didn't want to tell him. You were afraid it would sound childish, insignificant next to the scale on which his life moved. But he noticed something in your shoulders, in the way you dropped your bag at the entrance, and he didn't let it slide.
"What happened?" he asked, offering you a glass of water, as he always did whenever he saw you tighter than usual.
You hesitated. In the end, you told him. Not with details, just the summary: "They made me feel small. More than usual."
He looked at you in silence for a few seconds that felt long to you. Then he set the glass on the table, went to your desk, rummaged through some papers, and came back with a pad of post-its and a pen.
You didn't say anything while he wrote.
When he finished, he stuck the little yellow square onto your phone case.
"So you don't forget tomorrow," he said, with that seriousness he only brought out when it came to you. "Or the day after. Or ever."
You looked at him, a knot forming in your throat. "Hyunjin…"
"Don't let anyone make you feel like less, okay? Not even yourself."
He hugged you afterward, so hard and for so long that you almost felt your bones snapping back into place.
You saved the post-it. You changed phones months later, but the paper ended up here, in this box, with the rest of the things you haven't had the courage to throw away.
You place it back exactly where it was, as if moving it too much could erase the ink.
You go back to the sofa. The laptop is still open to the dossier, acting as a constant reminder that this isn't just nostalgia—it’s a countdown.
You stretch, grab the remote, and without thinking about it too much, open a music platform. You search without really searching. Your fingers type "Coldplay" almost automatically.
The tracklist appears. You scroll down. There it is.
"Yellow."
You select it.
The first guitar notes fill the small living room. You lean back, resting your head against the backrest, and close your eyes.
"Look at the stars, look how they shine for you..."
You are back in the car, back to that night driving home from the outskirts of the city. You were both exhausted, sand still sticking to your ankles, the smell of the sea woven into your clothes. He was driving with one hand on the wheel and the other intertwined with yours over his thigh.
The song started on the radio, just like any other. But he recognized it within a second.
"Ah," he said softly. "I like this one."
He listened in silence until the chorus. Then, without taking his eyes off the road, he spoke.
"This song suits you."
You laughed. "Why?" you asked, curious.
He took his time to answer. He turned the volume up a bit, as if that gave him time to gather his words.
"Because…" he frowned slightly, searching. "I don't know. It’s like… when someone is so important that everything else…" he gestured with his free hand, as if tracing a circle in the air. "Shines differently."
You turned toward him, trying to read his profile in the dim light of the car interior.
"You're being weird," you told him, half-joking.
Hyunjin smiled. "I'm being sincere."
That word pierced something inside you that you preferred not to look at too closely. You squeezed his hand. He turned the volume up even more. The guitar kept playing, the voice sliding through the chorus.
For you I’d bleed myself dry.
You never thought such a dramatic line would stick with you like that.
The song ends now in your living room, many months later. You let the silence occupy its place for a few seconds before the algorithm tries to sneak in another playlist.
You pause it. You don't want anything else. Just that echo.
You open the dossier again.
Now you skip directly to the reference photos the company has attached: they want a warm, natural atmosphere, like a summer afternoon filtering through the curtains. Him, in simple, everyday clothes. Not the perfect idol, but something closer.
You stop at one specific word: "sincere."
You laugh to yourself, with a humor that isn't entirely kind.
"To show a sincere side of Hyunjin."
As if you didn't know exactly what that was. As if you hadn't already seen that sincerity on his face when he arrived exhausted just to see you and, even then, told you he was happy just to be by your side. In his voice when he asked you to tell him silly things about your day to disconnect from the noise of his schedule. In his messages at three in the morning, apologizing for not being able to meet the next day, insisting it wasn't because he didn't want to.
You bite the inside of your cheek. You remember the last time you were the sincere one.
It was in his living room, not yours. He was supposed to go on tour in a few days and had asked you what you thought about coming to see him in some city along the way, at least for a weekend.
"I don't want you to feel like I'm asking for more than you can give me," he said, sitting across from you, his hands intertwined. "But I’d like you to be there, even if it’s just for a little while."
And you, with the weight of all your insecurities on your shoulders, with the echo of others' comments and your own thoughts in your head, decided you couldn't take it anymore. That it wasn't fair to keep going with someone who shone so brightly, while you only knew how to feel small by his side.
You told him.
There were no shouts.
There were no reproaches.
Just that heavy silence between one phrase and the next, between "I love you" and "I don't feel like I'm enough for you."
"Is it because of the time?" he asked, very slowly. "Because I'm not here enough?"
You wanted to tell him yes, and at the same time, no. That you understood, that he gave everything, that he couldn't perform magic with the hours of the day. That you knew every minute he spent with you was one he took away from his rest, from his friends, from anything else.
You looked into his eyes and, for the first time since you had known him, you couldn't find comfort in them.
"It’s not…" you began, swallowing hard. "It’s not your fault."
You hated yourself a little as soon as those words left your mouth. They sounded like a cliché, like an excuse that didn't want to be accompanied by an explanation.
He insisted.
"Tell me," he pleaded, and this time his voice did tremble a bit. "Please."
You weren't capable of it. You knew that if you told him in detail how you compared yourself to every photo you saw, to every comment on social media, to every success metric, he was going to try to fix it. He was going to shoulder a guilt that didn't belong to him. And that seemed terribly unfair to you.
So you took the easy, cruel way out: you cut ties cleanly. You said you simply couldn't go on, that you needed space, that you didn't see yourself capable of being in that world. You left him trying to piece together a puzzle you never showed him in full.
The images flash before your eyes a couple of times before you manage to push them into a corner of your memory.
You look at the clock. Tomorrow you have to be at the studio early. Review lights, backdrops, wardrobe. Introduce yourself to the other company's team. Organize the photographer, the makeup artist, the stylist. Have the interview ready for afterward.
Work.
This is work.
You repeat that to yourself like a mantra while you close the laptop and leave it on the table. You force yourself to get up, go to the bathroom, brush your teeth, and prepare the clothes you are going to wear: something neutral, comfortable, professional. Nothing that draws too much attention.
Opening the closet, your hand brushes against an oversized, soft mustard-yellow t-shirt that you almost never wear. He gave it to you in a random store one day when you went in "just to look" and walked out with three bags.
"You look luminous in this color," he had said, holding it up in front of you.
Luminous. Yellow. Stars.
You hang it toward the back, as if it burned to the touch. You opt for something else: a simple blouse, dark jeans. Nothing to remind you of anything.
When you finally get into bed, the room is dark, but your head is not.
You think about what it will be like to see him again. Not on a stage, not on a screen, not hidden among thousands of people. A few meters away. Wearing a mask, perhaps, with different hair, with dark circles under his eyes that makeup will strive to conceal.
You think about what you will say to him when you are introduced, if anyone even thinks to do it formally, as if you didn't know each other.
"Hyunjin, this is the coordinator for this project." "Nice to meet you." "Nice to meet you too."
The thought makes you grit your teeth.
You toss and turn for a while. You switch sides. You stare at the ceiling, though nothing can be seen. At some point, very far away, you seem to hear again:
For you I’d bleed myself dry.
And you wonder, without being sure why you punish yourself like this, if he felt you left him bleeding a little the day you decided to leave. If he ever thought he had done something wrong, something that could have changed if you had been capable of explaining yourself properly.
Your chest burns.
You promise yourself something, in a very low voice, almost inaudible, as if swearing it to the darkness.
Tomorrow you are not going to run away.
Tomorrow, if the opportunity arises, you are not going to lie to him. At least not about what was his, and what was never his fault.
You don't know how to do that without breaking a little more.
But perhaps, you think before sleep finally overcomes you, perhaps it is the only way to start healing what you left on pause a year and three months ago.
The alarm goes off way too soon.
Morning arrives, whether you want it to or not, and with it, the day of the shoot.
You get up with a heavy body, but with a strange clarity: it’s no longer an abstract future. Today is the day.
You get dressed, grab the folder with printed copies of the outline, and double-check the studio's address. You leave the house.
The rest of the world seems to function on autopilot: people on their way to work, coffee shops opening, full buses. You, on the other hand, feel every single step as if you were walking toward a place where gravity works differently.
When you arrive at the set, you stop in front of the building, reminding yourself that you need to act like what you are: the project coordinator.
But inside, one thought keeps turning over and over:
At any moment, you are going to see him.
And when you do, everything you’ve kept at bay for a year and three months is going to sit down with you in the exact same room.
You arrive earlier than the agreed time, though you would deny it even to yourself. You prefer to say it’s out of professionalism, not because of the silent urgency to control every detail before he shows up.
"Good morning," you greet as you walk in, adjusting the bag strap on your shoulder.
The space is large, white, with high ceilings. To one side, a cream-colored paper backdrop is already rolled out. Further down, a clothing rack with several hangers covered in garment bags; on the other side, a long table with makeup, brushes, sprays, and combs.
The photographer raises his hand from behind the camera he is adjusting on a tripod.
"Hey, right on time," he says. "We set up what you asked for: soft light, diffusers, no harsh lighting schemes."
You nod, leaving your folder on a side table.
"Perfect. We want it to look natural, warm. Like a quiet afternoon rather than a photoshoot."
As you speak, you walk through the space, examining every corner. You check the setups you've prepared: a velvet armchair in neutral tones, a light-colored rug, a small table with a simple vase. A wall with a subtle, almost imperceptible texture for the close-ups.
You hold onto the logistics like a lifesaver. You ask about the catering, make sure there is water, coffee, some light food. You go over the schedule out loud with the studio coordinator: first set of photos, break, second set, interview in the adjoining room.
"And the other company's team?" you ask.
"They should be here in about fifteen minutes," she replies.
Fifteen minutes.
Fifteen more minutes of leeway before that door becomes a real threat.
"Perfect," you repeat, out of habit.
You walk over to the makeup station. The makeup artist is organizing palettes and brushes. You greet her, exchanging two quick sentences about the look they want: clean, fresh skin, almost as if he isn't wearing anything at all.
"What he usually asks for, anyway," she says in a low voice, like someone sharing a secret that isn't really a secret.
You are left with that "what he usually asks for" hanging in the air. It’s jarring to hear people talk about him in the present tense, as someone who is part of a professional routine. For you, for months, he has only been a brilliant past viewed from afar.
Your phone vibrates in your pocket. A text from your boss:
The client’s team is on their way. Keep everything under control, okay? I trust you.
You know that phrase: I trust you. You read it and, for a second, it echoes in Hyunjin’s voice. You can almost see him, sitting on your old sofa, looking at you seriously while showing you a sketch and asking if you thought it would work.
You shake your head. Not the time.
You put your phone on silent, face down on the table.
The studio door opens again. Two people walk in with badges hanging around their necks and folders in hand: the group's manager and another staff member. They greet everyone politely. You introduce yourself, professional smiles exchanged back and forth.
You discuss the planning, the visual concept. They nod, adding a few minor adjustments—nothing dramatic. Everything flows with an almost insulting ease, as if there weren't a complex history hanging between the studio walls.
"He’s coming straight from another commitment," the manager explains. "He’ll be arriving a bit tight on time, but he gets ready fast. He’s used to it."
You nod, as if that doesn't tighten your chest.
"No problem. We have some leeway."
A lie. You don't have leeway for anything other than keeping yourself together.
Other staff members begin to arrive: a stylist with a couple of extra garment bags, a sound guy for the interview recorder. Each new person is a welcome distraction. More things to attend to, more details to polish.
And yet, a part of you remains glued to the door.
It’s just a normal, white rectangle, nothing special about it. But every time it opens for someone to enter, your heart gives a small, anticipatory jolt, followed by a drop upon realizing that no, it’s still not him.
Until it is.
You don’t notice it because of the sound of the door, or even because of the murmur that stirs. You notice it because, suddenly, the air around you changes density, as if someone had turned gravity down a notch only within your radius.
You are reviewing a list in your folder when you hear a familiar voice, muffled by a mask but unmistakable to you.
"Good morning," he says politely.
The hand holding your pen freezes.
You don’t turn your head immediately. You take two seconds, three, to inhale—to remember how that’s done. The world around you keeps moving: greetings, slight bows, soft footsteps on the floor.
You look up.
There he is.
A white mask, a dark cap hiding part of his hair—which is lighter than you remember—and a gray hoodie. His hands are in his pockets, his shoulders slightly hunched, not out of discomfort, but out of habit.
He is greeting the photographer, the makeup artist, the studio manager. He nods when someone points out the clothing rack and the small changing area.
It’s him, and yet he’s not the same.
Thinner, perhaps, or just more defined by time and work. There is something about the way he moves that is terribly familiar to you: that blend of shyness and professionalism. He smiles with his eyes when someone makes a kind comment, tilting his head slightly as he listens to directions.
You’ve seen that version of him hundreds of times in making-of videos, documentaries, and behind-the-scenes interviews. But seeing him in three dimensions, in your space, shatters the distance you had built for yourself.
Your name is called from afar. It’s not his voice; it’s the studio coordinator’s.
"She’s the project coordinator on behalf of the magazine," she says, walking toward where you are standing. "She’ll be managing everything today."
You can't back down. You can't hide behind an excuse. This isn't a concert with thousands of people where you can go unnoticed.
You take a step forward. Then another.
He turns his head in your direction, following the coordinator's gesture.
You look at each other.
For one full second, the world goes silent. You don’t hear the hum of the studio lights, or the murmur of the rest of the team, or the soft music someone has put on a speaker in the background. Only the erratic thumping in your ears.
His eyes widen slightly as he recognizes you. It’s not exaggerated; it’s not a melodramatic reaction. It’s just that minimal shift in his expression that you know all too well: his pupils dilating a fraction, his breath catching and immediately trying to compose itself.
"She is..." the coordinator begins beside you.
"We know each other," he says, before she can finish.
There is a minuscule pause before those three words, as if he had run them through an internal filter to make sure they were the right ones.
Your stomach drops a whole floor.
"Yes..." you manage to articulate, with a smile that takes effort. "We know each other."
You don’t add for how long, or on what terms, or since when you haven't. There’s no need. Not here.
The coordinator smiles, delighted to see that everything seems easier than expected.
"Perfect, then I’ll leave it in your hands," she tells you. "If you need anything, I’ll be in the next room."
She walks away, taking with her the last bit of protection you had left.
You are left standing in front of him, about two meters apart. The mask covers half his face, but that doesn't stop the intensity of his gaze from reaching you. It’s not cold. Nor is it excessively warm. It’s... concentrated. As if he were trying to make sure it’s really you, and not a trick played by his memory.
You don’t know how long you spend like this, measuring each other in silence. It’s probably only a couple of seconds, but to you, it feels much longer.
You suddenly remember that you are working.
"Well..." you begin, breaking the air. "Thank you for coming." You hate yourself for how formal it sounds, but you have nothing else within reach. "We have everything ready. We can start with makeup and then... I’ll explain the photo plan."
He nods slowly.
"Okay," he replies. His voice is soft, familiar—it hurts a little.
You step back half a pace, giving him room to pass toward the makeup station. You don't brush against him, but you feel the shift in the air as he approaches. He sits in the chair, drops his cap onto the table, and removes his mask with an automatic gesture.
Your heart stops for an instant.
The face underneath is both familiar and new. The features are the same: the jawline, the shape of his lips, the mole you could already draw from memory. But there is something different in his expression, in the way his eyes lock for a moment on the mirror, where your blurred figure appears behind him.
The makeup artist steps in front of him, beginning to work with an enviable naturalness. They talk about trivial things: whether he slept well, if his skin is dry, what shade of foundation they’ll use.
You stay to one side, holding the folder against your chest, pretending to review the outline for the millionth time. In reality, all you are doing is watching through the reflection: his eyelashes rising and falling, the way he tightens his lips every time they touch his face in more sensitive areas.
Your eyes meet in the mirror a couple of times. He doesn't avoid them. Nor does he deliberately seek them out. There is a kind of tacit agreement in that game of glances: I know you're there, I know who you are, but right now we are both playing our parts.
When they finish with the makeup, he moves on to wardrobe. The stylist shows him options: light shirts, fluid trousers, a soft jacket. He offers little opinion, just nods, letting himself be guided. He is in full work mode.
You, on the other hand, feel like you have one foot in each world: the professional and the personal, unsure of which one holds you up better.
After a few minutes, he steps out of the makeshift dressing room in the first outfit: a slightly loose white shirt, beige trousers, his hair styled back in a carelessly careful way. Neutral light on warm skin.
Your heart does something strange.
He positions himself against the cream paper backdrop. The photographer gives him directions in English. He understands them without any trouble: he turns his head slightly, lowers his gaze, leaning sideways against the wall, then sitting in the armchair, one hand on his neck, the other on his knee.
You stand just outside the camera's angle, but close enough to adjust anything.
"The sleeve a bit more," you say, pointing. "So the wrist shows."
He looks at you for a second, as if the command came from very far away, and obeys. He rolls the sleeve up, revealing part of his forearm.
A flash.
Another.
Another.
You realize you’ve seen those hands hundreds of times holding a pencil, a mug, your waist. Now you look at them as part of an aesthetic composition, just another element in the frame.
You keep giving specific directions, and in all of them, there is a double layer: that of work and that of familiarity.
"Relax your shoulders a bit," you tell him, and you remember times when you would massage his back after a long day, saying the exact same thing.
"Look a little more to the left, as if… you were thinking of something that brings you peace."
A minimal smile escapes him, barely a shadow at the corner of his lips.
"That’s very specific," he murmurs, just quiet enough for only you to hear.
You catch yourself chuckling softly. "It works, doesn't it?"
He doesn't answer with words. The next photo captures that exact expression of his, halfway between skepticism and amusement.
Between sets, they give him water. You leaf through your interview script, pretending to make quick mental edits. In reality, you are preparing yourself for the next part: you will no longer be just the voice giving directions from the side of the set. You are going to sit across from him, with a rolling recorder between you, and ask him questions that others will read as exclusive content.
Questions about his growth, his fears, about how he feels right now with everything he has achieved.
Questions that will, inevitably, brush against things you know inside out.
The photographer announces he has enough material from the first part.
"Let’s take a short break and then we'll change sets," he says.
Good. Break. Bad. Break.
A break means fewer barriers, more potential awkward silence, more chances for someone to say, "Why don't you two chat for a bit?"
But it is also, you remind yourself, an opportunity. The first one you’ve had in a long time to be in the same space without a screen between you and without the excuse of thousands of people around.
Hyunjin walks over to the table with the water. He grabs a bottle and opens it. He turns slightly and, for the first time since the session started, stands less than a meter away from you without anyone giving him orders.
He lifts the bottle toward you.
"Want some?" he asks, and there is a subtle irony in such an everyday gesture.
It surprises you that he is the one to break this little bubble.
"I have some," you reply, raising your own glass, half-forgotten on the table.
He nods. Takes a sip. Sets the bottle down. He stays there, not leaving immediately.
The murmur of the rest of the team envelops you, but it doesn't stop you from hearing each other if you speak a bit lower than usual.
"It’s been a while… a long time," he says at last.
It’s not a question. It’s not a reproach. It’s just a statement.
You swallow hard.
"Yes," you reply. "A long time."
He leans slightly against the edge of the table, turning his body in your direction. Not completely, not head-on, as if respecting the space between you while questioning it at the same time.
"I didn't know that…" he begins, looking around as if assessing where you are and who might be listening, "…that you worked in this now." He corrects himself: "Or that you were still doing it."
Your first reaction is to chuckle a bit. "I didn't know I would be…" you make a vague gesture with your hand, taking in the set, the cameras, everything, "…coordinating something like this with you, either."
The sentence is clumsy, but sincere.
A small smile forms on his face, one that doesn't quite reach his eyes, but it tries.
"I guess the world is…" he searches for the word, finds it, "…small."
Small. The exact same world that once seemed gigantic to you when you watched him on impossible stages.
You are about to reply with something—something light, professional, safe—when the manager approaches.
"After the clothes change, we’ll do the interview, okay?" she tells you. "They've asked us to be especially careful with the timing."
You nod. Back on familiar ground. "Yes, I have it ready. We won't take too long."
She walks away, satisfied.
Hyunjin straightens up, as if that brief interruption had pulled him entirely back into work mode.
"See you in a bit," he says, heading toward the dressing room.
You stand there for a second, glass in hand, trying to regulate your breathing.
In a few minutes, there will no longer be studio lights or cameras between you. Just a table, two chairs, and a recorder.
And, if you stay true to what you promised yourself last night, there won't be as many lies either.
The rest of the photoshoot flows almost without friction.
Hyunjin moves as if he is reborn every time he steps in front of the camera. He changes poses naturally, catches directions on the fly, and laughs every now and then at a comment from the photographer. From the outside, he is a perfect gear inside a very well-oiled machine.
You hold onto that: the efficiency, the professionalism.
"A bit more in profile, please." "Perfect, hold that." "Now something more relaxed, as if you were at home."
And he does it. He does all of it. Like always.
You find yourself thinking that, deep down, you know him this way too: focused, obedient to the camera, open to experimenting, trying to give his best version even when he’s tired. It’s a side of him you’ve seen a thousand times through a screen, but one you had forgotten in favor of the other: the boy who would crash on your couch with damp hair after a shower, saying he couldn't handle his life anymore, but still asking if you had eaten.
When the photographer wraps up the final shot, the team breaks into a satisfied murmur.
"We have plenty of material," he says, pleased. "It turned out perfect."
You allow yourself to breathe a bit deeper. Another part over.
"Thank you for your hard work," you tell Hyunjin, in a formal tone that doesn't quite match the knot in your throat.
"Thank you," he replies, bowing his head slightly.
The manager approaches you. "Shall we do the interview now? There’s a slot of about forty-five minutes before he has to leave."
"Yes, perfect," you reply. "We have it set up in the next room. He just needs to change if he wants to be more comfortable."
In the end, he decides to stay in a simple outfit: a light t-shirt, comfortable trousers. No flashy accessories. You are grateful for that simplicity; it makes everything feel less… produced.
The interview room is smaller than the set. A table, two chairs facing each other, a high window letting in a soft light. The technical team has left everything ready: a recorder in the center of the table, a couple of small lapel microphones connected to a receiver.
"We’ll leave you to it for a bit," one of the technicians says, adjusting levels. "Anything you need, I'm right outside."
You nod. You notice the door closing.
Suddenly, the constant noise of the set vanishes. No studio lights, no people moving around, no external excuses. It’s just you, him, and the faint hum of the waiting recorder.
You sit on your side of the table with the paper of questions in your hands. He sits opposite you, holding the small microphone as if it were just an extension of his hand.
They clip yours to your lapel. His too. A quick sound check.
"Testing, one, two…" you say, hearing yourself in a small earpiece. It bothers you to hear your own voice so clearly.
"Testing," he says, and your stomach contracts. The familiarity of that timbre hits you way too hard in such a small space.
When you are truly left alone, you look at the paper as if it were a lifesaver.
Work. It’s work.
"Well," you begin, clearing your throat, "let’s… let's get started, okay?"
He nods. He leans back slightly in his chair, the mic between his fingers, his gaze fixed on you. He doesn't look away.
You notice a minimal tremor in your voice during the first question.
"You’ve been…" you look down at the paper, "…in the industry for many years and you’ve grown a lot as an artist. If you look at the Hyunjin from, I don't know… five years ago, and the one now, what do you think has changed the most?"
Good. It’s a standard, harmless question.
He smiles sideways, taking a second to think.
"I think… I’ve learned to trust myself a bit more," he answers slowly. "Before, I used to doubt everything a lot. Now I still doubt, but…" he chuckles softly, "…I don't run away from what I feel as much anymore."
You get caught on that phrase: I don't run away from what I feel as much anymore.
You nod, clinging to your paper. "And… what would you say has been the greatest challenge during this time?"
You speak, you ask, he answers.
Everything you had prepared comes out smoothly: the stress, the tours, the personal growth, the artistic projects. He does it so well that you could send the interview as-is with barely any editing.
But no. You aren't entirely there.
Every time you ask a question, you feel the edge of your own personal truths drawing dangerously close: time, guilt, fear, learning to love oneself…
At one point, you notice your voice break just a fraction while formulating a sentence. You have to stop.
"Sorry," you say, clearing your throat. "Can we… repeat this one?"
You look at him, seeking professional solidarity. He nods without judgment, letting you repeat it, as if it were nothing.
You move forward. You do well. He does well.
But there comes a moment when you realize you are on the brink. Just as you prepare to ask a question about how he has faced his insecurities in the public eye, you feel like you are about to pour out something you don't want recorded.
He notices it too. You don't know how, but he does.
You look at the paper. You breathe. You open your mouth.
And then, from the other side of the table, you see a small but decisive gesture.
Hyunjin looks down at the tiny switch on his microphone. He turns it off.
The red indicator light disappears.
You blink, confused.
"What are you doing?" you ask in a whisper, looking at him.
He reaches out his hand carefully, as if afraid of startling you, and does the same to yours: he presses the button, turning it off. His finger barely brushes the edge of your t-shirt.
Your heart skips a beat.
"I want… a moment without this," he says, gesturing with his eyes toward the microphones, the recorder. "A little… privacy."
The word hangs heavily between you.
Instinctively, you glance toward the door, as if someone could have heard it. But it’s closed. You are alone.
"Hyunjin…" you begin.
He leans forward.
"I’m not going to say anything that will get you into trouble," he adds quickly, as if reading your worry. "Just…" he takes a breath. "I just want to talk to you. Not to 'the interviewer.' To you."
You remain silent, the paper of questions suddenly turning into something ridiculous between your fingers.
In the end, you lay it on the table. Slowly. As if it were a weight you had been holding for way too long.
He keeps his gaze fixed on you, but this time it isn't the calculated look of an artist in an interview. It’s the look of someone measuring how much he can afford to say without breaking.
"How are you?" he asks simply.
The directness of the question catches you off guard. Not "how is work," not "how have you been during this time," not "are you still living in the same city." Just: How are you?
You open your mouth. Nothing comes out at first.
You force yourself.
"Good," you reply automatically. And you instantly hate yourself for how insincere it sounds. "I mean…" you lower your eyes for a second, then bring them back up. "I'm around." You shrug, a clumsy gesture. "I don't know if that counts as being good."
There is a brief silence after your words. He doesn't laugh; he doesn't take it lightly. He just nods, as if that answer were all too familiar to him.
"It’s similar for me," he admits. "I keep going. I do what I have to do." He wets his lips. "Being busy helps to…" he moves his hand in the air, searching for the right word, "…to cope with all of this."
"All of this."
You know exactly what he means without him having to specify.
You feel a pang in your chest.
"I…" you start, but you don't know how to go on.
Hyunjin holds your gaze a second longer than usual. Then he lowers his eyes to his hands, playing with the cable of the switched-off microphone.
When he looks back at you, there is something raw in his expression.
"I still remember you," he says.
The sentence hits you so squarely that it takes you a second to process it. It’s simple, clear, unadorned.
You freeze.
"Hyunjin…" you barely whisper.
He raises a hand in a quick gesture, as if to calm something you haven't even said yet.
"I know, I know…" he murmurs. "I'm not telling you this to…" he makes a face, "…I don't know, to make you feel guilty. I just… needed to say it. It might sound sad or… humiliating, but…" he swallows hard, "…I still think about you."
The silence that follows is almost physical. You feel it pressing against your ears, your chest, the back of your neck.
There are so many things you could tell him right now that it overwhelms you.
You could tell him that you were at his concerts, hidden among the fans, that you screamed his name along with thousands of other voices and that, even then, you felt alone.
You could tell him that you still have his number saved, that his chat on Bubble is one of the few notifications that make you smile—that among all those anonymous "I love yous" and "I miss yous," sometimes there was one from you, disguised, which he never knew how to recognize as yours.
You could tell him that you never threw anything away.
That your yellow post-it note is still kept like an absurd treasure in a cardboard box.
But you don't know where to begin without everything spilling out at once.
You bite your lip, look down for a second to recompose yourself, and in the end, you choose the only simple truth you are capable of uttering without completely breaking apart.
"I haven't forgotten about you either," you say.
At first, he seems unsure if he heard correctly. His eyebrows rise just a fraction, as if in doubt.
"No?" he asks, almost in a whisper.
You shake your head slowly.
"No."
His shoulders drop a little, as if they had been tense for a while without you noticing.
He runs his tongue along the corner of his lips, nervous. When he speaks again, his voice sounds softer.
"That day…" he begins carefully, "…you told me you needed space. That…" he searches for your eyes, "…that you couldn't be with me at that moment. That you didn't see yourself capable of…" he makes a vague gesture with his hand, encompassing something invisible, "…of staying in my world."
You nod. You feel the weight of your own words from back then falling over the table between the two of you once more.
"You said it was for the best for you." He pauses. "I just wanted to know…" he takes a breath, "…if it worked. If you're… better now."
The question is a scalpel. Precise. Lacking malice, but striking true.
You could lie again. You could tell him yes, that you found yourself, that you learned, that you've healed. You could make his life easier, letting him walk away with the idea that your decision was correct, useful, necessary.
Or you could keep the promise you made to yourself last night in the darkness of your room: to run no longer—at least not from the truth.
You stay quiet for a few seconds, just long enough to notice the slight tremor in your hands on the table. You interlock them, trying to stop it.
"No," you say at last.
He blinks.
"No?"
You shake your head.
"No… it didn't work for me," you repeat, firmer this time. "Not to be better, at least."
You take a breath, feeling your chest ache, but you don't stop.
"I thought that… if I distanced myself from you, if I let you move on with your life without having to carry…" your voice breaks a little, "…with my things, my insecurities, my… complexes…" the words taste bitter to you, "...you would be better off. That you would find someone more… suitable. Someone who didn't spend all their time feeling like less by your side."
You look up. His eyes are wide open, but he doesn't interrupt you.
"I believed the 'space' would help me stop comparing myself to everyone else." You laugh, devoid of humor. "But all it did was give me more space to miss you. Every single day. More."
You notice your voice trembling; you swallow hard.
"I kept telling myself it was better this way. That you were better off this way. That I…" it’s hard, but you say it, "…that I was worth nothing next to someone like you." His eyes cloud over for a second, but you keep going. "That it was only a matter of time before you realized it and… it hurt less to think that I was the one leaving rather than waiting for you to leave."
The silence is dense.
Hyunjin leans forward a bit, elbows resting on the table. His hands are together, as if he had to keep them occupied to avoid doing something impulsive, like touching you.
"I never thought that," he says quietly. "Never."
You shake your head again, quickly.
"I know." And you really do know. "That's the problem. You never gave me a reason to doubt you." You wet your lips. "You gave me all the time you could. You always came back to me in your free moments, even if it was just for a few hours, even if you were exhausted. And I…" you look down, ashamed, "…I felt bad for asking you for even more. For wanting more. As if it were some kind of… punishment for you."
You bring a hand to your chest, as if trying to hold back something that is overflowing.
"It was unfair. To you. And to me." You sigh. "So I convinced myself that the most… the kindest thing I could do for you was to disappear from your life before becoming a burden." You laugh bitterly. "But all I managed to do was become a burden to myself."
When you look up, you are surprised by what you see in him.
There is no anger.
There is no reproach.
There is sadness, yes. And something that hurts you even more: tenderness.
"I wish you had told me," he whispers. "Like this. Back then."
Your throat burns.
"I was afraid," you confess. "Afraid that you would try to fix it. That you would feel guilty for something you couldn’t control." You shake your head. "And I was terrified that, even after telling you all that, I would still feel the same way. Small. And that you…" you run out of air, "…would get tired."
He shakes his head slowly. His fingers tighten slightly on the table.
"I never thought that," he repeats, firmer. "Never."
He takes a deep breath, as if preparing to jump into his own void.
"Do you know what I felt the day you left?" he asks.
Not powers sure you want to know, but you nod. You haven't come this far to keep running.
"I felt like…" his eyes glisten a bit, as if something were stinging him inside, "…like I wasn’t enough to convince you that you did deserve to be by my side." He laughs nervously. "The ironic thing is that you thought you weren't enough for me… and I felt like I wasn't enough for you, because I couldn't make you believe what I saw when I looked at you."
Your eyes fill with tears without you being able to stop it.
He continues, his voice lower.
"Being busy… helps." He slips back to his earlier phrase. "Rehearsals, recordings, concerts… they distract you. They… anesthetize you a bit. But…" he looks straight at you, "…they don't erase."
The room feels smaller suddenly.
"I don't want you to think I'm reproaching you for anything," he adds quickly, as if fearing you might misinterpret his words. "I'm not telling you… 'let's get back together fire,' or anything like that." He shakes his head, almost scared to hear himself. "Just… I needed you to know that… it wasn't easy for me either." He wets his lips. "And that, even though I've moved on… you have never been… a phase I wanted to forget."
Your hands are shaking. You press them against your knees, out of his direct sight.
You feel like laughing and crying at the same time when, for the first time in a long while, you consider that perhaps the biggest monsters were in your head, not in reality.
You don't have a perfect answer. You don't have a speech prepared for this moment.
The recorder between you remains rolling, but the microphones are turned off. What has been said here stays floating only in this room, without witnesses, without an edited version for fans.
For a few seconds, neither of you speaks. You just look at each other, as if trying to recognize the person in front of you through all the layers of time and silence.
You know that work still waits for you outside. That, at some point, you will have to turn the microphones back on, finish the interview, step out of this bubble.
But something has changed.
Something has shifted from the place where you left it a year and three months ago.
Someone knocks on the door—two soft taps that sound incredibly louder than they should inside your bubble.
"Yes?" you ask, raising your voice slightly without entirely tearing your gaze away from Hyunjin.
The door cracks open just a fraction. One of the technicians pokes his head in.
"Sorry..." he says in a low voice. "Ten minutes, okay? They need to pack up and he has another commitment after this."
"Yes, of course," you reply almost automatically. "We’re just finishing up."
The technician nods and closes the door again. The click of the handle sounds like a clean cut.
You both breathe at the same time. It’s almost comical. It’s as if, all at once, you both remember where you are: in an interview room, in the middle of a workday, not in a place outside of time.
He runs a hand through his hair, lowering his eyes to the switched-off microphone.
"I guess we have to..." he moves his finger over the switch, "...go back."
You nod, with a small, tired smile.
"I guess we do."
You turn the microphones on. The little red light glows once more. You place the paper in front of you again, though you no longer look at it the same way. Now the questions seem almost innocent compared to what you two just said without anyone listening.
"Shall we pick up from the last question?" you offer.
"Whatever you prefer," he replies, and his voice sounds a bit more "interview-like" again, but there is a new warmth underneath it.
You resume.
You talk about art, about the creative process, about how he finds inspiration to draw, about what he would like to do in the future. You are surprised to discover that, even within this format, the conversation flows better now. You dare to ask a slightly more personal question; he responds with humor, with measured vulnerability.
At one point, he jokes about his clumsiness with his hands and how he always ends up breaking things. An authentic laugh escapes you, which he catches on the fly. His eyes glisten just a fraction, complicit in something that no one else in this company knows: the number of mugs and vases that have suffered in his hands.
You finish with a soft question, perfect for closing.
"If you could say something to the you from a few years ago, when you were just starting out, what would you tell him?"
He looks at you. For a second, you have the feeling that the question bounces back and lands on you as well.
"I would tell him..." he thinks slowly, "...to trust. That, even when he loses things..." his voice expands slightly on that word, "...there will be things that return. Or... that transform." He smiles faintly. "And that it’s not always the end, even if it feels like it."
You aren't sure if he is only talking about his career.
You press your lips together, mentally noting down that answer. You don't know if you will print it exactly like that in the magazine; it feels almost too direct for you.
"Thank you," you say, turning off the recorder. "It has been..."
You search for the word.
He helps you, without meaning to.
"Intense," he says, with a half-smile.
"Yes," you admit, returning it. "Intense."
You turn the recorder completely off. You take off your microphone with slightly clumsy fingers. He does the same. For a few seconds, the only sound is the rustle of clothes, the click of the clasps.
He gets up first, pushing his chair back. You stand up after him, gathering the paper of questions, even though you no longer need it for anything.
He is about to turn toward the door when he stops. He hesitates for a second. Looks back at you.
"Hey..." he begins.
Something in his tone alerts you. It isn't the casual "hey" that follows just any interview.
"Yes?" you ask, holding the folder a bit tighter than necessary.
Hyunjin inhales deeply, as if pumping courage into his lungs.
"Can I... write to you?" he asks, without beating around the bush.
The words hang suspended between you. Simple. Brutal.
Your first reaction is to go blank. Your brain tries to process it through professional logic—"for the project, in case there are revisions"—but your heart jumps ahead with an answer that has very little to do with work.
"Yes," you reply, almost before thinking.
He blinks, as if unsure whether he really heard it that quickly.
"Yes?" he repeats quietly.
You nod, more deliberately this time.
"Yes." You swallow hard. "You can."
A shadow of relief spreads across his face, so discreet that anyone who doesn't know him would have missed it. Not you.
"I don't want to..." he adds carefully, "...pressure you. Just..." he looks for the words, stumbling a bit, "...I'd like to be able to talk... without spotlights. Without mics. Without... this." He makes a broad gesture, encompassing the studio, the situation.
"I know," you say, and you are surprised to realize that yes, you know exactly.
You hesitate for a second, then add something you didn't expect to have the courage to say yourself.
"I want that... too."
He holds your gaze a bit longer. He nods slowly, as if archiving that answer in some important place inside himself.
"Then..." he pulls his phone out of his pocket with an almost nervous gesture, "...can I...?"
You laugh softly, because the situation carries a hint of the absurd: after everything you lived through together, after all the nights sharing a bed, now you are exchanging contacts as if you had just met.
"You already have my number," you say without thinking.
He stops mid-gesture. Looks at you.
"I changed my phone a while ago," he explains. "And..." he lowers his voice a bit, "...I didn't know if... you wanted me to keep having it."
That small detail pierces you more than you expected. Imagining him wondering whether or not to delete your number, just like you wondered hundreds of times with his.
"I never deleted yours," you confess, unadorned.
His eyes soften. He doesn't say anything for a second. Then, he simply extends the phone toward you, the screen open to the contacts app.
"Just in case," he murmurs.
You type your name. You add your number. You hesitate for a fraction of a second before hitting "save." It’s a silly thing, a minimal gesture, but it feels as though you are opening a door you had closed with far too much drama.
You hand the phone back to him. His fingers brush against yours. It isn't an accident. It isn't a long gesture either. It’s just... there.
"Thank you," he says quietly.
Before you can answer, someone knocks on the door again, this time with more urgency.
"We have to take him to the car now," the manager announces, opening the door a bit. "I'm sorry, we're running tight on time."
He nods, adjusts his t-shirt, takes a breath.
"I'm coming," he replies, and then he looks at you one last time before crossing the threshold.
There is no hug. There are no grand promises. Just a look that lasts a second longer than professional standards dictate and in which, if you dared to put words to it, you would read something like: this doesn't end here.
"I’ll write to you," he says, almost in a whisper, just for you.
"I’ll read you," you reply, not quite knowing where that comeback came from.
He smiles briefly and steps out. The door closes behind him with a soft click.
You are left alone in the room for a few moments, folder pressed against your chest, the echo of his last words bouncing off the walls.
"Can I write to you?"
"I’ll write to you."
"I’ll read you."
You don't know what is going to happen from now on. Whether that message will arrive tonight, tomorrow, or never. Whether it will remain just a politeness or if, truly, it will end up opening a door you believed sealed forever.
The only thing you know is that, for the first time in a year and three months, you are not the one running away.
And that, somewhere between the spotlights and the switched-off microphones, you both have taken hold of the thread you cut that day.
CONTENT: Romance, Angst with a Happy Ending, Fluff, Backstage AU (Alternate Universe), Idol Life..
SUMMARY: An ocean of thousands of people, a world tour, and a distance that weighs far too heavy. Amidst the roar of the stadium and the glare of the spotlights, he lives with the constant fear that time will eventually cool everything down. But sometimes, to prove you don't plan on going anywhere, all it takes is crossing the world in secret and standing in the very front row.
You wake up with that heavy, sticky feeling of having slept way too little. The room is still dark, the blinds drawn almost all the way down, with only a thin sliver of light cutting through the edge and tracing a line across the floor.
You don't know what time it is, but you do know exactly what you're going to do first.
You reach out, fumbling around the nightstand until your hand finds your phone. The screen lights up, and the glare forces you to squint. You blink a couple of times, waiting for your eyes to adjust, and then you see it.
His name, right at the top of the screen.
A long notification.
Several messages.
It’s not unusual for him to text you while you’re asleep. What’s unusual is the sheer amount.
You swipe and open the chat. The scroll bar is tiny; he’s written a lot. You can already picture him: lying on the hotel bed, his hair still damp from the shower after the concert, the room in semi-darkness and the distant hum of the AC filling the silence. Exhaustion deep in his bones, but his mind way too awake to fall asleep.
You start reading.
We just got back to the hotel.
The concert was incredible, but I can't stop thinking about how I wish you were here.
You feel a soft ache in your chest. Biting your lip, you lean your back against the headboard as you keep scrolling.
I miss you so much.
I feel like it's been way too long since we've talked properly… it’s always quick texts, or voice notes when one of us is half-asleep…
You swallow hard. It’s true. Between your schedule and his, the calls have started to shrink: ten minutes before he leaves for rehearsal, a thirty-second voice note while you’re on your way to work, a "text you later" that sometimes arrives hours later, when one of you has already fallen asleep.
I know it’s because of the time difference and our jobs, but I can’t help feeling like I’m letting you down a little.
Your hand grips the phone a little tighter. You can perfectly picture his expression as he writes that: his brow slightly furrowed, staring blankly at some spot on the ceiling, carrying a guilt that doesn't belong to him, but that he shoulders anyway as if it were his own.
I’ll be there soon. Wait for me, please, okay?
You feel your stomach drop. He always tells you that. "Wait for me." And you do. You wait for him in calls, in messages, in silences. And you would do it a thousand times over. But reading it like this, in black and white, leaves you with a bitter sense of helplessness.
Sometimes I'm scared that this pace will eventually wear you out… that one day you’ll wake up and think it’s easier to be with someone who isn't always far away, busy, exhausted..
You close your eyes for a second.
It’s not the first time he’s talked about this fear. He’s confessed it more than once, in a low voice, almost ashamed, as if worrying about you were a flaw. But he had never written it so clearly. You had never read it this way, with so much weight in every word.
You take a slow breath, refocusing your gaze on the screen.
If you ever feel like you're getting tired of this, promise me you'll tell me. Maybe I can do something. I don't want you to suffer in silence just to avoid worrying me.
I don't want things to grow cold between us. I don't want the distance to make you feel lonely.
Your own eyes begin to sting. Not because you’re tired, but because of the way he blames himself for things beyond his control: the schedules, the flights, the cities changing every week, the stages packed with people cheering while, inside, he wonders if you’re still there, on the other side of the screen, with the same strength as before.
You move your thumb again.
Sorry, I got emotional again… you know me.
I love you. Way more than I know how to explain in texts.
Everything stops there.
The room is still silent, but inside your chest, something has started to shift. A strange warmth, a mix of tenderness, anger at the distance, and a determination you didn't have the night before.
You stay motionless for a moment, the screen illuminating your face, skimming back over the lines you’ve already read. Every phrase of his hits differently now. "I'm scared that this pace will eventually wear you out." "I don't want things to grow cold between us." "Wait for me, please."
You don’t want him to keep asking you to wait for him from the other side of the world, with you unable to do anything more than reply "I'm here."
You don’t want him going to sleep in unfamiliar hotels thinking that, at some point, you might get tired of this.
You take a deep breath and, before you can stop yourself, your fingers are already moving. You exit the chat. You open the browser. You type in the name of the country he’s in right now, the name of the city of the last concert on the tour. Your pulse quickens a little when you see the list of dates, the posters, the image of him and the guys promoting the tour.
His next concert. His next city.
Your next vacation days, still unused.
You feel the idea plant itself in your mind with a firmness that borders on madness.
You could go.
You could ask for those days off.
You could buy the ticket.
You could be in that city, in that stadium, among that crowd.
It could be you he sees when he looks up toward the front row.
You swallow hard, feeling your heart begin to beat faster—this time not from sadness, but from a mix of vertigo and excitement that forces you to sit up properly, straightening your back, as if your own body needed to brace itself for what you are about to do.
You go back to his chat before you have time to second-guess yourself.
You reply to his messages, of course. You couldn't do anything else.
You read it one more time, that "I'm scared that this pace will eventually wear you out," before letting your thumbs drop onto the keyboard.
You take a second to organize what you want to say to him. You don't want to sound rushed, or spill everything that's stirring inside you without a filter. You want him to feel a little lighter when he reads it.
You start typing.
Good morning, love. I just woke up. I've already read all your messages.
You delete the period, then put it back. You let out a sigh, and keep going.
First of all: you are not letting me down in anything. Absolutely anything.
Pause. You reread it.
I know exactly what your pace is like, what your job is like, and it has never been a problem for me. Quite the opposite.
You feel something inside you click into place as you write it. It’s not just for him; it’s a reminder for yourself, too.
I’ve always known there would be crazy schedules, new cities every week, and endless rehearsals, and I still chose to be with you. I’m not getting tired of it. I promise.
Yes, sometimes it’s hard. I miss you, a lot. I wish I could have you here every day, see you come home exhausted from the studio and make you a coffee, or fall asleep with you on the couch. But I wouldn’t change a single thing about what you’re experiencing right now.
A small smile escapes your lips as you picture him, his cap pulled down to his eyebrows, walking through the front door.
I am so proud of you, honey. Of everything you do, how hard you work, what you’ve achieved. I’m always going to be the first one to support you, even if that means that sometimes we have to settle for late-night voice notes.
You pause for a second, feeling the lump in your throat tighten just a little more.
And no, our relationship isn't growing cold. The distance hasn't changed how I feel about you. If anything, it’s only made me want to hug you tighter when I finally have you in front of me.
If something ever weighs too heavily on me, I’ll tell you. I promise. I’m not going to leave in silence or pretend everything is okay if it isn't. But right now, the only things I’m feeling are that I miss you, and that I love you, so much.
Biting the inside of your cheek, you review what you’ve written and add, almost without thinking:
So stop thinking that I’m going to get tired of you, okay? There is no one else I’d rather be with, even if you are thousands of miles away.
I love you. Get some rest if you can. When you wake up, send me a voice note, I want to hear your voice.
You reread everything one more time. You don't mention how much the distance hurts, because he already knows; you don't mention the emptiness in the bed, or the nights when you also find it hard to sleep. You've made it clear to him: yes, it’s hard. No, you’re not getting tired.
You hit send.
The messages shoot out, one after another. His last active status is still locked in the early hours of the morning. You know he must be fast asleep by now, exhausted after the concert, after writing all of that to you. You don’t expect an immediate reply.
You close the chat, but you keep the phone in your hands. The browser tab is still open in the background, with the tour dates shining like a persistent reminder.
This time, words aren't enough for you.
You scroll until you find the city he’s in right now. You recognize the name of the country, the photo of the stadium, the tour poster.
The concert is in just a few days.
Your vacation days are still untouched on the calendar.
Your pulse quickens as you open another app—the flights one. You type in the departure city, the destination city. The numbers start appearing on the screen: times, layovers, prices.
It’s a reasonable madness, you tell yourself. It’s not impossible. You’d have to adjust a couple of things, request the days off right now, organize everything very quickly. But it can be done.
You imagine his face when he sees you in the front row.
You imagine the exact moment his eyes scan the audience, pause, and recognize you.
The thought pulls a smile from you that you didn't know you needed.
Before you keep looking at flights, you know you need someone on his side of the world. Someone you can trust. Someone who can help you make sure all of this doesn't turn into a logistical disaster.
You know exactly who to text.
You look for his name among your pinned chats and open the conversation.
“Felix 🐣”.
Your fingers fly across the keyboard.
Lixie, are you awake?
The double checkmark appears almost immediately. “Online.” It doesn’t surprise you; his schedule is just as chaotic as Chan’s. The ellipsis indicates he is typing.
Yesss, I can't sleep haha. Is everything okay?
You take a deep breath. This is the delicate part.
Everything's okay, I promise. I just need to ask you for a very, very big favor. And don't say ANYTHING to Chan.
He takes a little longer to reply this time.
Okay now you're actually scaring me 😭 are you really okay?
You can't help but laugh a little.
Really, I'm okay. It's about him, but in a good way. I want to surprise him.
The reply comes almost instantly.
Omg
WHAT KIND OF SURPRISE
You stare at the screen for a second, hesitating. Once you put it in writing, it will be real.
I want to go see him at the next concert.
To your country, to the city of the concert.
I don't want anyone to find out, just you and the manager, in case you need help.
You know you’re heading straight into chaos: curious members, a tour in progress, impossible schedules. But if anyone can get as excited about the idea as you, it’s Felix.
He takes a moment to reply. You wonder if he’s jumped out of bed, if he’s gone to knock on someone’s door, if he’s just processing what you’ve just told him.
Finally, the message appears.
NO. WAY.
WAIT
You, here. At the concert. For real for real?
You smile, biting your lip.
For real for real. I have accumulated vacation days, I can request those days off.
But I need your help to organize it. And make sure nobody lets it slip, you know how you guys are 😅
The ellipsis appears again.
HAHAHA ok, you're right, better if everyone doesn't find out.
If I tell Hyunjin, he'll let it slip during a live by accident.
Or Seungmin will accidentally spill it in front of Chan.
You laugh quietly to yourself. You can picture it perfectly.
So… will you help me?
Not even a second passes without a reply.
Of course I will 😤
I'm going to text the manager right now.
I'm going to tell him that we NEED you to come.
You rush to slow him down a bit.
Wait hahaha tell him I want to talk to him first, I want to explain the plan to him.
Ok ok ok, chill
Send me the exact dates you can come and I'll get you the ticket. VIP, obviously.
Chan won't find out a thing, I swear.
You feel the adrenaline rush. This is no longer just an idea in your head. Now there is someone else involved, someone on the other side of the world, moving along with you.
You open the flight app again, take quick screenshots of the schedules that work best for you, and send them to him.
These are the options I have.
I can arrive the day before the concert or the same day in the morning.
The day before
That way you can restttt and you don't pass out on me in the middle of the concert 😂
I'm going to show this to the manager.
You feel a sweet, strange weight settling in your chest: complicity.
And the ticket… don't buy anything yet.
Let us handle that. We'll get you a VIP pass so you can come backstage afterwards.
Your heart leaps.
Backstage.
After the concert.
The hug you’ve been practicing in your head for months.
You stare at the screen for a moment, the open chats, the tabs with flights and dates. All the exhaustion you woke up with seems to have transformed into a nervous energy that you don’t quite know where to put.
You type one last time.
Thank you, Lix. Really.
The reply comes quickly.
Don't thank me yet.
Thank me when I see Chan's face when he sees you in the front row 😉
You cover your mouth with your hand, as if you could hold back your smile that way.
You look at the chat with Chan one more time. His last messages are still there, heavy with fear and love in equal measure.
"I’ll be there soon. Please wait for me, okay?"
You look down at the flight screenshots.
At the concert dates.
At the chat with Felix, where the word “VIP” shines like a beacon.
For the first time in a long while, you’re not just going to wait for him from a distance.
This time, you are going to him.
The rest of the day passes strangely, with the feeling of living two lives at the same time.
In one, you go about your normal routine: you eat breakfast, reply to emails, check your to-do list at work.
In the other, every free second you get, you reopen the chat with Felix, review the flight screenshots, and mentally repeat the concert dates.
By mid-afternoon, the message you’ve been waiting for finally arrives.
From: "Felix 🐣".
I talked to the manager 😳
He says that if you want, he can do a video call with you in a little bit.
Does an hour from now work for you?
Your heart races.
This is becoming too real to back out now.
Yes, I’m free at that time.
Tell him to let me know how: WhatsApp, Zoom, whatever works best for him.
Felix doesn't take long to reply.
He's adding you.
Don't freak out if you see a weird number hahaha
Almost instantly, a notification pops up: a new contact has messaged you.
Hello, I’m the boys’ manager. I’m 'Minho hyung' in Felix’s phone, I guess 😂 Does a video call in 10-15 minutes work for you?
You take a deep breath before replying.
Yes, that works perfectly for me. Thank you for taking the time.
You get up from your chair, tidy up the living room a bit almost out of habit, and catch a glimpse of yourself in the mirror. You know it’s not a job interview or anything like that, but you still want to look somewhat presentable. It’s not every day you get to talk to the person who manages Chan’s life down to the exact minute.
Your phone vibrates.
Incoming call: Video call.
You settle in and accept.
It takes a few seconds for the image to stabilize: a bright room, bookshelves, a desk. He appears on screen with a polite, slightly tired smile, wearing glasses and with headphones hanging around his neck.
"Hello," he says. "Can you hear me alright?"
"Yes, perfectly," you reply, noticing your voice is a little higher than usual due to nerves. "Nice to meet you… and sorry for the trouble."
He shakes his head, still smiling.
"No trouble at all. Felix told me about your idea. It sounded… very Chan," he adds, a playful glint in his eyes. "Tell me in your own words so we can get it all straight."
You swallow hard, nodding.
"I want to go see him at the concert," you begin. "I know you’re in the middle of the tour and the schedules are crazy, but I have a few days off that I can use. I was planning to travel to the city you're in and…" you pause, searching for the clearest way to put it, "and be in the front row, without him knowing anything. Felix told me you might be able to help me with the ticket and backstage access, if possible."
The manager nods slowly as you speak, as if piecing it all together.
"And Chan knows absolutely nothing?" he asks.
"Nothing," you confirm. "Only Felix, and now you. I’d prefer it if no one else found out, just in case it slips out by accident."
His smile widens a bit, as if he knows exactly what you’re talking about.
"Good call. They’re good boys, but when they get excited..." he laughs. "The fewer people who know, the better."
You relax a little, seeing him so calm, almost like an accomplice.
"Logistically speaking," he continues, "there’s no problem with you coming. In fact, I think it’s a very good idea… for him," he emphasizes. "He could use a little bit of 'home' in the middle of the tour."
The word pricks you softly, right where your chest is most sensitive.
"Thank you," you murmur.
"The only thing we have to watch out for is not interfering with work," he explains. "On the day of the concert, Chan will be busy from quite early on: rehearsal, soundcheck, warm-up, and so on. But if you come the day before, Felix can pick you up from your hotel and take you to the venue so you can look around a bit without any stress. On the day of the concert, we’ll give you a VIP pass and your front-row ticket. After the show, we’ll bring you backstage as soon as we finish up with production."
You nod, trying to process all the information.
"I can take care of the flight and the hotel," you clarify. "I just need you to… help me get in and make sure he doesn't find out ahead of time."
"Consider it done," he replies seriously, but with warmth. "I’ll send you the details I need through here: your full name for the pass, passport if necessary, and I’ll let you know which stadium gate you need to go to on the day of the concert. Someone from the staff who already knows who you are will be waiting for you there."
You feel a shiver of vertigo run down your spine. This is real. There is a plan. There is an itinerary.
"One more thing," the manager adds. "If for any reason there are schedule changes, delays, or anything at all with your flight, message me directly. It’s better not to use the boys as middlemen, just in case one of them is with Chan at that moment."
"Alright," you reply. "I understand."
There is a brief silence. He looks at you with a mix of professionalism and something softer, something that isn't just about work.
"It’s very obvious when he misses you," he says suddenly, without too much solemnity. "He doesn't say it out loud, but you can tell."
Your throat tightens a bit.
"I miss him a lot too," you admit.
"Then let's make this concert count for several," he states. "I’ll handle my part, you handle yours. And Felix… well, Felix will handle trying not to laugh too much in Chan’s face before the show."
You can’t help but laugh too.
"Thank you, truly," you repeat. "For helping me with this."
He nods.
"Thank you for coming. It’ll do him good. You’ll see. I’ll text you in a little bit with all the details."
The call ends, and the screen goes back to the main menu. You sit still for a moment, phone in hand, staring at your own faint reflection in the dark glass.
You are going.
You are going to be there.
It’s no longer just a pretty idea before going to sleep.
The following days pass at a strange pace: slow in the daily routine, fast in the preparations.
You request your days off at work with a simple excuse: you need to disconnect for a few days. You’ve given it your all over the last few months, so no one objects. Your boss nods and wishes you a good rest. There's no need to go into details.
You buy the flight. The confirmation arrives in your email: date, time, seat. You read and reread the information until you’ve practically memorized it.
You book a hotel not too far from the stadium—discreet, no luxuries, but good enough.
You make lists: things to pack, documents, clothes. And on a separate, mental list, the things you want to say to him when he’s finally standing in front of you.
He keeps texting you every day, completely clueless.
He sends you blurry photos of dressing rooms, short videos of the places they visit, and late-night voice notes with his tired voice telling you anecdotes from the tour. You reply just like you always do: you listen, you laugh, you encourage him, you ask how he’s feeling. You guard the secret with care.
There are moments when you're on the verge of letting something slip. A "it won't be long now" that almost turns into "it won't be long until you see me." A "wish I were there" that you almost type as "wish I were there… just like I will be."
You hold yourself back.
You want him to find out on his own.
The night before the trip, you find it hard to sleep. The suitcase is zipped up next to the door, your passport is ready on the table, and your phone is charging beside the bed. You toss and turn between the sheets, mentally reviewing everything: flight schedule, arrival time, the manager’s instructions, the meeting point with the staff.
The airport.
The check-in line.
People with suitcases, families, couples, business suits.
You move forward with your electronic ticket in hand, more aware than ever of the weight of your backpack and the constant fluttering in your stomach.
You go through security, taking your belt off and putting it back on, taking your laptop out and packing it away. It’s routine, almost automatic, but every single step brings you closer to him.
While you’re waiting at the boarding gate, a text from him arrives.
Good morning ❤️
We’re leaving for the venue in a little bit, long day ahead today.
You check the time. It’s already noon over there. He’s heading to the stadium. You’re heading to his country.
Good morning, love
I have a long day ahead today too, but I’ll try to listen to your voice notes whenever I can. Don't push yourself too hard.
You aren’t lying. It will be a long day. You’re just omitting a few details.
I promise to send you a picture of the dressing room 🙈
You smile to yourself, sitting in the row of plastic seats at the terminal.
You look up when your flight is announced over the loudspeaker. You stand up, take a deep breath, and join the line.
As you step onto the plane, something inside you settles. You can’t back out anymore. It’s no longer a matter of deciding whether to do it or not. All that’s left is to follow the plan.
You take your seat by the window. As the plane taxis down the runway, you look at the gray sky, the wings vibrating slightly. You think of him, maybe at that exact moment getting into a van on his way to the venue, hood up, headphones on.
You close your eyes just as the plane takes off. You imagine the two of you moving across different maps, slowly drawing closer to a common point.
Hours later, when you finally land, the announcement in another language and the jolt of the landing gear shake you out of a light doze.
The air in the airport is different: it smells of heavy air conditioning, vending machine coffee, and people speaking in a language you only half-recognize. Everything feels a little surreal.
You pick up your suitcase, follow the signs, and walk out into the public area. Your phone vibrates with an avalanche of notifications: network changes, spam messages, emails. Among all of them, you see one that matters.
From the manager.
Did you arrive safely?
If everything is going according to plan, today you just need to go to the hotel and rest.
Tomorrow at 15:00, someone from the staff will pick you up at the side entrance of the stadium (location attached). Felix will be with them.
You reply quickly.
Yes, I just landed. Thank you for everything. I’ll be there tomorrow.
He sends you a thumbs-up and a message: "Don’t text any of the boys anything weird today 😅 Chan is paying closer attention to his phone than you think."
That coaxes a nervous laugh out of you. You put your phone away, look up, and walk out of the airport. A blast of hot air hits you right in the face. It smells like a new city, like asphalt, like life.
You catch a taxi to the hotel. The city flashes past the window: signs, pedestrians, traffic lights you don’t recognize. Everything is unfamiliar, and yet, it feels like the exact place you are supposed to be.
The hotel is modest, functional. Check-in, key, elevator. You set your suitcase aside and lie on the bed for a few minutes, staring at the ceiling, letting the exhaustion of the trip wash over you.
Your phone vibrates again.
A voice note from Chan.
You open it. His voice fills the room.
Hey… I know you must be busy, but I wanted to leave you this before today's chaos starts. I miss you so much. Last night I dreamed you were at the concert, and when I woke up, I almost laughed because of how real it felt. I wish… well, you know. I wish it could happen someday.
You bite your lip hard, feeling the tears well up without permission.
"Someday."
Tomorrow.
You hold your breath, letting the voice note play to the end.
Anyway, just that. I love you. I’m going to give it my all today, as always, but just a little bit more for you.
You cover your eyes with your forearm. The irony of his dream, of his "someday," squeezes your chest in a new way—both sweet and painful at the same time.
You reply with a short voice note, keeping your voice steady.
"I listened to your message…" you say. "I miss you so much too. Give it your all today, as always. I'm with you, you know that. I love you."
You cut it off before your emotion becomes too obvious.
You turn off the screen, roll over on the bed, and let the exhaustion of the trip, the excitement, and the nerves blend together until you drift off to sleep without even realizing it.
Tomorrow will be the day.
Tomorrow, he will look out at the crowd and see you.
And all the words you’ve shared through a screen will fall short compared to what it's going to feel like then.
The day of the concert dawns differently.
You can't really explain it, but even the silence of the hotel sounds strange. You are woken up by a mix of light filtering through the curtains and that persistent fluttering in your stomach. For a few seconds, you don’t remember where you are. You stare at the unfamiliar ceiling, the neutral walls, and then, all at once, it all hits you:
New country.
Concert.
Chan.
You sit up slowly. Your phone rests on the nightstand. You pick it up carefully, as if the simple gesture could arouse suspicion from thousands of miles away.
You have a text from him.
Good morning ❤️
Today is the big day. I'm a little nervous, but excited.
You swallow hard and type.
Good morning, love.
You’re going to do amazing, as always. I’m with you, you know that.
Your thumb hesitates for a second before adding:
I’m going to be keeping a very close eye on you today.
You send the message. It’s not a lie. Just a different kind of half-truth.
You get up, take a shower, and choose your clothes with more care than you’d care to admit. Nothing over-the-top, nothing too flashy… but you want to feel good when he sees you. When he sees you.
In front of the mirror, you study yourself for a second. It's you, the same as always, but for the first time in a long time, you aren't just going to be "her" on the other side of the phone. You are going to be part of the crowd. Part of his landscape tonight.
Time passes slowly until the scheduled hour.
At 14:45, your phone vibrates.
From the manager.
The staff car will be at the hotel door in 10 minutes. White van, small tour logo on one side. Don't worry, they’ll recognize you.
You sling your small backpack over your shoulder and check for the fifth time that you have the ticket on your phone, your passport in its case, and your phone fully charged. You go down in the elevator with your heart beating a rhythm against your ribs.
The van is right there, exactly as described. A staff member rolls down the window and calls you by your name. You nod, introduce yourself, and he opens the side door for you.
"Nice to meet you," he says kindly. "Felix is already at the stadium. He’s really looking forward to seeing you."
That sentence coaxes a nervous smile out of you.
The ride to the venue feels surreal. Through the window, the city stretches out in buildings, billboards, and crosswalks. And suddenly, as you turn a corner, you see it.
The stadium.
Bigger than you had imagined, with the tour banners hanging from the facades, the logo, and giant photos of the boys staring down at you from the walls. Several rows of metal barricades are already starting to organize the crowd, even though it’s still hours before doors open.
Your chest tightens.
You’re entering through a different way.
The van drives around the stadium to a less conspicuous side entrance, guarded by security. The staff member shows his pass and says something in his language. The barrier lifts.
When you step out, the air smells of cables, metal, and a distant scent of generator exhaust. There are trucks packed with gear, flight cases, and people moving around with walkie-talkies and clipboards in hand.
Before you can feel completely out of place, you hear someone call your name.
"Noona!"
You turn around just in time to see Felix running toward you, wearing a cap, his mask pulled down to his chin, and a smile so wide it practically takes up his entire face.
You don’t even have time to say anything before he hugs you tightly, lifting you a little off the ground.
"I can’t believe you’re actually here, seriously," he laughs, letting you go but holding you by the shoulders to get a good look at you. "You are really here."
You laugh too, your nerves easing up a bit just from his presence.
"I can’t believe it either," you confess. "This place is huge…"
Felix looks around, proud.
"Yeah, it’s impressive, isn’t it?" he says. "Come on, I’ll show you around a bit, but without letting anyone 'dangerous' see you."
"'Dangerous'?" you ask, amused.
"You know," he lowers his voice, giving you a knowing look. "Anyone who might run into Chan and leak that you’re here. Better keep the surprise factor at a maximum."
He guides you through corridors packed with sound equipment, stacked lights, and people working. At times, it feels like being inside an organized anthill.
You pass near the stage access. From there, you can see part of the still-empty stands and a few technicians testing spotlights. The distant rumble of a drum kit echoing away signals that soundcheck is going to start soon.
"Chan is inside, backstage," Felix says, pointing toward a hallway that turns to the right. "We’re not going that way, don't worry. The manager has him tied up with interviews and stuff."
He gestures for you to follow him in the opposite direction.
"I'm going to show you where you’re going to be," he adds. "So you can get an idea."
You walk out through a tunnel that leads directly to one of the front areas of the stadium. It’s not the entrance the crowd will use later; you are slightly elevated, looking straight at the stage.
The empty venue is breathtaking. The stands curve around like a gigantic amphitheater, the unlit ceiling lights look like sleeping stars, and the stage… the stage is a black monster, still dormant, with screens, runways, and cables waiting to wake up.
"Wow…" you whisper without realizing it.
Felix smiles beside you.
"Tonight, all of this is going to be packed," he says. "And you are going to be…" He leans in, pointing right in front of the stage, where the barricade separating the crowd from the security pit stands out. "Right there. Front row. Right in the center."
Your heart leaps so hard it almost makes you dizzy.
"That close?" you ask, your voice a little higher than usual.
"That close," he confirms. "Chan is going to lose his mind."
You laugh, imagining it.
Suddenly, a few chords ring out from the speakers. A recognizable guitar rift, a familiar beat. They’re starting to test things out.
Felix turns to you, his eyes shining.
"Do you want to watch a little bit of the soundcheck from up here? You can’t really be seen from the stage, it’s still pretty dark out there. It’s safe."
You hesitate for a second, but curiosity and longing win you over.
"Yes," you nod, almost in a whisper.
You both lean against the railing. From that angle, you watch them start walking onto the stage, one after another, in their rehearsal clothes—comfortable, with no perfect makeup or spotlights on them. Technicians adjust microphones, and someone gestures from the soundboard.
And then, you see him.
Chan.
Cap, oversized hoodie, water bottle in hand. He walks toward the center of the stage, looks around, and claps a couple of times as if testing the echo, saying something to the technician that you can’t quite catch from up there.
Your breath catches for a second.
He is right there.
Just a few yards away.
And you… you are seeing him live for the first time in months.
He laughs at something someone says in the wings, puts in his in-ear monitor, and adjusts his microphone. When he starts singing a few test lines, his voice filling the empty stadium pierces through you in a way no phone call ever could.
Felix looks at you out of the corner of his eye, in silence, as if respecting the moment. You feel the emotion welling up in your eyes, but you blink quickly, fighting it back.
“I’m not going to cry now,” you tell yourself. “I’ll save that for later.”
After a while, the manager discreetly appears from behind and motions to Felix. He nods.
"We have to go now," he whispers to you. "I don’t want to risk Chan looking up toward here."
It’s hard to tear your eyes away from him, but you obey. You turn your back on the stage with your heart racing wildly. As you head back inside the stadium, you can still hear his voice in the background, laughing between songs.
They take you back to the backstage area, but to a more secluded hallway with a few small rooms. One of them is empty; the staff tells you that you can wait there until it’s time to open the doors for the public. Felix stays with you a little longer.
"Are you okay?" he asks, sitting on the plastic chair across from you.
You nod, still processing everything.
"It’s… a lot," you admit. "I’ve spent months only seeing him through a screen, and now he’s right there, on the other side of a wall."
Felix smiles understandingly.
"And he still has no idea," he says. "It’s going to be so intense when he sees you."
He leans forward, resting his elbows on his knees.
"Remember: when the doors open, you go in just like any other fan," he explains. "The staff members we spoke with will guide you to your spot, but Chan won’t suspect a thing because we don’t go near the front row right as the concert starts."
"Okay," you reply, memorizing every detail.
"You’ll have your regular ticket and your pass. You show the ticket to get onto the floor, and we’ll use the pass after the show ends to bring you backstage. Don’t show it to anyone beforehand unless they are staff, okay?"
"Understood."
He looks at you for a second in silence, then laughs softly.
"Of all the crazy plans I’ve heard, this is one of my favorites," he comments. "Seriously."
That relaxes you a bit.
After a while, he has to leave. The schedule is tight, rehearsals continue, and the pre-concert routines begin.
You are left alone in that small room, with a table, two chairs, and your own nerves. You check the clock. There are still hours before it starts, but time seems to have compressed into a sort of electric wait.
At a certain hour, one of the staff members knocks on the door.
"It’s time," he says kindly. "We’re going to open the doors in a few minutes. Come on, I’ll walk you out."
He hands you an envelope with your printed ticket and, inside, a laminated pass with your name on it. You tuck it away carefully, as if it were a treasure.
You head back to the internal tunnels, but this time you take a different exit, closer to the regular entrances. Through a few gaps, you see the lines and hear the growing murmur of excited crowds, laughter, and screams. The atmosphere has changed completely: the stadium that was dead before is now beginning to burst with life.
The staff member points out where to go in. When you cross the checkpoint with your ticket, you blend in, for the first time, with the rest of the crowd.
It’s strange. You are there, surrounded by fans with signs, lightsticks, and tour t-shirts. Some are talking excitedly in different languages, others are staring at the stage with shining eyes. You feel like one of them, and at the same time… you don’t.
The same staff member who came with you discreetly guides you toward the center section. You walk along the side of the floor, through groups of people who are already running to find a spot.
"Through here," he tells you, opening a small gap in the inner barricade. "This is your spot. Stay here and don’t worry about anything else."
You take your place right behind the security barricade, in the exact center of the stage. So close that you could almost count the screws on the edge of the platform.
"Thank you," you tell him, your voice a bit shaky.
He nods and walks away, blending back in with the staff.
Little by side, the floor fills up around you. You feel the warmth of the crowd starting to press against your skin, and the murmur rising until it becomes a constant noise of pent-up excitement. Lights, screens playing pre-show videos, background music.
You pull out your phone. You have a text from Chan.
Just finished soundcheck 🥵
The stadium is huge… I'm a little scared haha.
Will you be awake by the time we start? I just want to think that you're with me somehow.
You are. Much more than he imagines.
Of course I’ll be with you.
Always.
You put your phone away. You don’t want to risk your screen giving anything away at any point. Besides, from now on, your eyes are going to be fixed on one single spot.
The lights dim a bit. The cheering swells like a tidal wave. The screens light up, projecting the tour logo and an introductory video. You feel the goosebumps rising on your arms.
And then, all at once, the lights go out almost completely.
Darkness.
Screams.
The roar of the crowd filling every single corner.
The first chords ring out. The screens explode with light. Shadows appear on stage, rising up on lifts, taking their positions.
Your heart is beating so hard you think the security guard in front of you might hear it.
When the main spotlights flash on all at once, they are there.
All of them.
You’ve seen them hundreds of times in concerts, fancams, official recordings. But nothing has prepared you to see them like this—so close, so real, moving, jumping, smiling, filling the stage with a brutal energy.
Among all of them, your eyes search for one.
Chan.
You find him almost instantly. Your body knows where to look before your head does. He is in his position, right in the center, the jacket of his first outfit glittering under the spotlights, microphone in hand, his gaze sweeping over the ocean of people screaming his name.
They start the first song. They dance, they sing, the crowd around you moving in unison. You try to keep up, but your awareness is split between the madness of the show and the simple existence of him just a few yards away.
During the first few songs, he doesn’t see you.
He has too much on his plate: millimeter-perfect choreography, lyrics, interacting with cameras, formation changes. Still, at times, when he gets close to the front of the stage, your heart races, convinced that this will be the moment.
It isn’t.
Not yet.
During a short breather between songs, he catches his breath, smiles at the crowd, and speaks in the local language with some effort, saying phrases he’s probably been rehearsing for days. The crowd screams, laughs, and replies to him. Then he switches to a language you understand better, thanking everyone, saying how happy he is to be there.
"Seriously…" you hear him say, "you have no idea how much it means to us to see you here. Every city, every stadium… reminds us why we do this."
His words hit you differently, because you also know exactly what you are doing here.
The concert moves forward. The adrenaline never drops. You sing along to the choruses, let yourself go during the most powerful moments, and jump when everyone else jumps. At times, you almost forget the plan and are just another fan, completely lost in the show.
Until that song comes on.
The one you know matters so much to him. The one he has hummed with you over the phone more than once, his voice soft, late into the night. The one where the tempo slows down, the lights soften, and the atmosphere is dyed with something deeper and more intimate.
The boys take different positions. The stage darkens except for a few warm spotlights. Chan walks toward the edge of the center runway, heading right in your direction, a mic stand in front of him.
Your throat goes dry.
He begins to sing. His voice, more stripped-back now, floats over the low murmur of the crowd singing along. He closes his eyes at times, gripping the mic stand with one hand, as if he needed to hold onto something.
And then, during one of those breaths between verses, he opens his eyes and looks straight ahead.
He looks your way.
He doesn't see you yet, you tell yourself. He's just taking in the crowd. There are hundreds of faces, banners, and lights. His gaze moves from side to side, capturing the moment.
He keeps singing.
He takes another step forward, right at the part of the song where his voice cracks just a tiny bit, even though he's rehearsed it a thousand times.
And there, mid-step, his eyes stumble upon you.
It’s just a second.
A second where his brow furrows ever so slightly, as if his brain had recognized something that the rest of him hasn't caught up with yet. His eyes lock in. His body remains on autopilot with the song, but his face changes.
The spotlight doesn't move, but it feels like the world does.
You see, with absolute clarity, the exact moment he understands what he is looking at.
His eyes widen a bit.
His mouth parts slightly, taking in a breath that the mic catches as a faint, almost inaudible gasp.
For a fraction of a second, the note he was singing trembles.
Instinctively, you raise your hand. You don't make any grand gesture—you just give him a small, restrained wave, with a smile that feels like it’s going to break your face.
He blinks once. Twice.
A smile spreads across his face—slow, incredibly genuine, and completely different from any of the ones he’s been giving the crowd all this time. It’s softer, more open, almost incredulous.
He doesn't stop singing. He can't. He's a professional; he's in the middle of a show. But his eyes are no longer drifting aimlessly through the crowd. They are anchored to you.
You feel it physically, like a direct electric current.
When the verse ends and the spotlight shifts to another member for their part, Chan steps slightly away from the microphone, bringing a hand to his chest, laughing in disbelief at the floor.
From where you stand, you see him say something quickly into his in-ear monitor, as if he needed confirmation that he isn't hallucinating. He licks his lips, looks out at the crowd… and looks right back at you, just for a second, as if to make sure you haven't disappeared.
You haven't.
You're still there.
So is he.
And, for the first time in many months, you have each other right there. In the flesh. In the middle of a packed concert, with thousands of eyes watching, but with a silent current that belongs only to the two of you, pulsing between the stage and the front row.
There, in that locked gaze, you know that the entire journey, all the flight hours, all the nerves, have been completely worth it.
For a brief moment, the stadium ceases to exist.
There is only his eyes and yours, connected by an invisible line cutting through spotlights, smoke, and noise.
But he is who he is. And he's right where he's supposed to be.
As soon as the song transitions to another member, you see Chan blink rapidly, take a deep breath, and pull himself back together, almost as if he were splashing cold water over his face.
He looks back out at the rest of the crowd, opens his arms, and encourages everyone to sing along to the chorus. The professional leader takes the reins again.
From the outside, to anyone who isn't you, it was just another moment in the show.
To you, it wasn't.
From that point on, you notice everything shifts.
Now that he knows you are there, every time he approaches the center of the stage, you feel his attention like a silent spotlight aimed in your direction… but with extreme caution.
He can’t look at you too much.
He can’t just stop right in front of you for no reason.
He can’t give you anything he wouldn't give to any other person in that front row.
So, he plays right on the edge.
He moves from one side of the stage to the other, handing out smiles, waves, and winks. When he passes through your section, he raises his hand toward the crowd around you, as if cheering on that whole area in general. But you see—because you know him—the millimeter of difference: the way his eyes brush against yours a second longer than everyone else's, the way his smile subtly softens when he is standing right across from you.
During one of the high-energy songs, he crouches at the edge of the stage to hype up the crowd, pointing to different spots on the floor. At one point, he gestures vaguely toward the center, toward your group, with that "I see you, thanks for coming" expression. The people around you scream and respond. You do too.
Only you notice that, right before standing back up, his eyes catch yours again and soften—quick, fleeting. A blink, nothing more.
Halfway through the concert, during the member introductions and their crowd interactions, Chan does his part just like always: jokes, thank-yous, words in the local language. At one point, he places his hand over his heart and says something like:
"Honestly, I was feeling a bit tired these past few days… but seeing you all here today has given me so much strength."
The stadium roars.
You do too.
He smiles. And even though he directs it at everyone, you know that, deep down, he is sending it to you too.
There are small, almost imperceptible gestures that only you can decipher: the way he bites the corner of his lip right before coming back over to your side of the stage; the way, during a choreography, as he turns to face the front, his eyes search for that exact spot on the barricade where you are standing.
But he never stays too long.
He never does anything that could arouse clear suspicion.
It’s a constant balance between "I’ve seen you" and "I can't look at you too much."
During a slower song, he walks relatively close, and the crowd in your section raises their hands to form small hearts. You do the same, just to blend in. His eyes scan all those hands, laughing, returning a few hearts to different spots.
When his gaze passes over you, for a fleeting instant, he lowers his chin slightly, as if the heart you’re making with your hands held a different kind of weight for him. He doesn't return the gesture directly—it would be too obvious—but he brings his hand to his chest for a second just as he passes by, as if keeping the beat… or as if he needed to hold something in.
No one else seems to notice.
You do.
And so, song after song, you keep weaving that second layer of the concert: the show everyone else sees, and the invisible thread that only the two of you are following.
Time flies, and yet, it feels heavy. When they announce the final song, the entire stadium erupts. The boys line up, waving, giving their thanks a thousand times over.
Chan speaks at the end, as always, with that mix of a professional leader and a guy who gets emotional easily. He talks about the tour, about how grateful he is, about how hard it’s been, and how much strength it gave him to see people filling every single venue.
And at one point, he adds, looking straight ahead without locking eyes on any specific spot:
"There are things… that you sometimes miss so much when you’re far from home. People, moments…" He laughs, downplaying it. "But today, I feel a little bit closer to everything I love."
The crowd screams, completely unaware of what he actually means.
You feel those words pierce right through you.
The final song ends. There is confetti, jumping, goodbyes. They walk across the stage, waving to every section, bowing, blowing kisses. When Chan passes through the center, near you, he raises both arms in the air, spinning around to take in the whole crowd.
During that turn, as he passes right in front of you, his lips move in a "thank you" that seems general… but his eyes, once again, lock onto yours for a second longer.
And then he’s gone, running with the others toward the backstage area, behind the curtain of lights.
The concert is over.
The crowd around you keeps screaming, talking, taking photos of the empty stage, and recording the final seconds. You stand still, hands resting on the barricade, feeling the echo of the music still vibrating in your chest.
He didn't come any closer. He didn't do anything that could jeopardize either of you. But he saw you. You know it. And he knows you’re here.
Now comes the second part.
The part where there will be no spotlights, no cameras, no thousands of eyes.
Just him and you.
You force yourself to take a deep breath, clear your throat, and move. The crowd is beginning to disperse. A staff member approaches from the inner side of the barricade, searching for you with his eyes. Upon recognizing you, he gives an almost imperceptible nod.
"This way," he murmurs, making a discreet gesture for you to follow.
You exit through the side, blending in just enough with the crowd as you slip through a small, discreet doorway. No one pays much attention; everyone is too busy checking videos, talking, trying to prolong the moment.
The moment you cross the threshold, the noise muffles. You leave the roar of the stadium behind and step into a concrete hallway with white fluorescent lights, stacked cases, and staff members bustling back and forth.
The same staff member guides you without saying much, just ensuring you keep up. Your heart, however, knows nothing of discretion: it’s beating so hard it’s difficult to swallow.
You reach a door where other staff members stand with headsets and clipboards. One of them looks at you, checks your pass, and nods, cracking the door open just a bit.
"Wait here a second," the one who accompanied you says. "I’m going to let the manager know."
You nod, even though your legs feel like jelly.
The door closes in front of you. You are left in a small hallway, alone, listening to the muffled sounds from the other side: voices, footsteps, something metallic clanging against the floor.
A few seconds pass, or maybe minutes—you can no longer measure time—until the door opens again.
The manager appears, a bit flushed, carrying that post-concert mix of exhaustion and adrenaline. He smiles upon seeing you.
"You made it here safely," he says, almost as if it were a given.
You nod, gripping the strap of your backpack tighter than necessary.
"Yes… It was incredible," you manage to say.
He looks at you, reading something on your face, and his smile softens.
"He’s in the dressing room, changing," he explains. "He already knows there is 'someone' special waiting for him, but we didn’t tell him who. Just told him not to run."
That coaxes a nervous laugh out of you.
"Ready?" he asks.
You aren’t. But you nod.
"Yes."
The manager steps back, opens the door all the way, and holds it, clearing the path for you.
"It’s the third door on the left," he indicates. "I’ll hang around here. Take your time."
Your throat goes dry.
You take the first step.
The hallway smells of deodorant, damp fabric, cologne, and something sweet you can’t quite identify. There are doors with makeshift signs, muffled laughter trailing from behind some of them. You pass a couple of staff members carrying clothes, boxes, and towels. None of them pay you much attention; they seem to know exactly who you are and what you’re doing there.
You reach the third door. The sign bears the boys' names, not just his. You knock with your knuckles, once, softly.
Silence.
You knock again.
You hear a slight noise inside, a movement. Then, a voice.
"Yes?"
It’s him.
Without a microphone, without an echo, without anything.
Your chest tightens.
"It's me…" you say, noticing your voice break just a little on the last syllable.
There is a second of absolute silence.
Then, quick footsteps toward the door, the sound of the handle turning.
The door swings open.
The first thing you see is his face. Messy hair, his skin still slightly flushed from the exertion, his neck damp as if he’d taken a quick shower, wearing a clean change of t-shirt. His eyes are wide open.
For half a second, it feels like time goes blank.
He looks at you as if he can’t quite believe it. As if he were still on stage, dreaming that dream he told you about in the audio. His lips move, but nothing comes out.
And then, all at once, he reacts.
"Is it really you…?" he whispers, his voice almost gone.
You don’t even get to answer.
In two strides he is all over you, his hands finding your shoulders, your waist, as if he physically needed to confirm you aren't an illusion before holding you. And he does.
He wraps his entire body around you. It’s not a pretty embrace for a photo; it’s clumsy, desperate, tight. He presses you against him as if the space between you were something he had to eliminate completely, right here, right now.
He buries his face in your neck. Your nose is nestled into his shoulder, smelling of soap, recent sweat, and just him.
You feel him take a deep breath, as if wanting to fill his lungs with you. You feel a slight tremor in his hands, in his chest.
"You're here…" he murmurs against your skin, his voice broken. "You're really here."
You let it all go. Your arms, your knees, your throat—everything goes weak. You return the hug with the same intensity, digging your fingers into the fabric of his t-shirt, clinging to him as if you also needed to prove he is real.
"I’m here," you answer in a whisper. "Chan, I’m here."
You don’t know how long you stay like that. It could be seconds or minutes. He doesn’t seem to have any intention of letting go, and neither do you.
At some point, he pulls his face back just enough to look at you. His hands remain on your waist, his eyes scanning your face as if he were looking at something he’s been remembering by heart for months, yet still feared he might have forgotten a single detail.
"When…? How…?" he asks, between a nervous laugh and a suppressed sob. "How long have you been here?"
Your eyes well up with tears seeing him like this, so completely defenseless.
"I just got here yesterday," you reply. "I spoke with Felix… and the manager. We organized everything so it would be a surprise."
He shakes his head, almost in disbelief, a shaky smile curving his lips.
"Felix…" he murmurs, as if promising to lovingly get his revenge later. "I can’t believe it."
His hands move up to your face, framing it gently, as if you were something fragile. With his thumbs, he wipes away a tear you didn’t even realize had fallen.
"I saw you in the crowd…" he confesses, his voice low, still raspy from the concert. "I thought I was hallucinating. I kept saying, 'it can’t be, it can’t be, it can’t be.' And then you were still there and… I almost forgot the lyrics."
You laugh through your tears.
"You did so well," you say. "I tried not to draw attention to myself."
He laughs too, his laugh cracking.
"Do you know what it was like to sing knowing you were out there?" He shakes his head, clenching his jaw for a second. "I had so many things to tell you, such a strong urge to climb down from the stage and…"
He cuts himself off, as if the emotion were rising too fast.
You take a breath.
"I know," you whisper. "That’s why I wanted to come."
He looks at you intently, as if every word you speak is something he is going to keep forever.
"I read your messages, Chan," you continue. "The ones from that night. About how you were scared I’d get tired… that this would cool things down between us."
He lowers his gaze a bit, embarrassed, as if he’d just been caught in a moment of weakness.
"I’m sorry…" he begins.
You touch his chin with your fingers, forcing him to look at you again.
"Don’t be sorry," you say firmly. "You had every right to feel that way. And I had every right to show you that I’m not going anywhere."
He swallows hard, his eyes glistening.
"So that’s why you’re here…" he murmurs. "You made this whole trip, all alone, for…"
"For us," you correct him gently. "For you. I didn’t want you to keep believing for a single second that I was getting tired. I wanted you to see it."
He closes his eyes for a moment, as if your words hurt because of how good they felt.
When he opens them, there is a look of determination in his eyes. He leans in and rests his forehead against yours, very close, breathing your same air.
"I love you so much…" he whispers, almost without a voice. "You don’t know how much I’ve thought about you on this tour. How many times I wanted to do just this—hold you like this—and couldn't."
You wrap your arms around his neck, pulling him closer.
"Well, do it now," you reply. "We have time."
He laughs softly, a wet sound that is almost a sob.
"Don’t let go of me yet," he asks, childish and sincere.
"I wasn’t planning to," you say.
He stays there for a second simply absorbing you: the touch, the scent, the warmth. Then, all at once, he remembers the real world outside.
"I have to…" He looks to the side, as if he could see through the walls. "I have to wrap some things up with the manager, the usual post-concert stuff. But after that… after that, I don’t plan on leaving your side."
You see him struggle for a moment between duty and desire. Between the leader and the boy who just wants to stay wrapped up in here with you.
"Go," you encourage him gently. "I’ll be here. Or outside, wherever you say. I’m not going anywhere."
He nods, swallowing hard.
"I’m going to ask you one thing," he says with a half-smile. "Don’t disappear, okay? Don’t make me go through another concert thinking I dreamed you up."
You laugh and nod.
"I promise I won't."
He leans in and, this time, he kisses you.
It’s a kiss that tastes like everything you’ve put on hold: calls cut short by sleep, text messages that fell short, and "I miss yous" that couldn’t fit into words. It’s gentle at first, careful, as if he were afraid of breaking you, and then a bit firmer, more urgent, as if he wanted to reclaim months of distance in just a matter of seconds.
You hold onto his t-shirt, the back of his neck, the entirety of him, and for those moments the whole world shrinks down to this small dressing room, this closed door, and two people who finally have each other face-to-face.
When he pulls away, he rests his forehead against yours again, his breathing heavy.
"Okay…" he says, almost to himself. "Okay. I’m going to go with the manager, do everything I need to do, and then I’m coming back for you. Don’t move too far away."
"I’ll be wherever you tell me," you reply.
He gives you one last look—long and deep—one of those looks that seem to want to memorize you. Then he forces himself to take a step back, lets out his breath, and puts the professional mask back on… though he can't quite erase that shaky smile from his lips.
Before leaving, he turns around one more time.
"Thank you for coming," he says with a simplicity that almost breaks you. "You have no idea what this means to me."
"I think I do know," you reply. "Because it means the exact same thing to me."
He nods, as if surrendering to that shared truth, and walks out the door.
You stay in the dressing room, alone for a moment, surrounded by hanging clothes, water bottles, towels, and the leftover chaos of the concert. You sit on a couch, bury your face in your hands, and finally let everything wash over you: the trip, the concert, his gaze in the front row, his embrace, his voice so close, his "I love you" without any interference.
Outside, the backstage noise continues: footsteps, orders, muffled laughter. Inside, you can only think of one thing:
You crossed half the world to show him you weren't getting tired.
And, seeing his reaction, you know you couldn't have made a better choice.
As soon as he finishes with everything out there, time will start again.
But this time, together, in the same place.
You don’t know how much time passes before he comes back.
You stay in the dressing room, sitting on the edge of the couch, your skin still imprinted with the concert and with him. Every now and then, you hear footsteps in the hallway, familiar voices filtering through the door, tired laughter. The world goes on, but you are in a sort of bubble.
Your phone vibrates.
It’s a text from him.
The manager has kidnapped me for five minutes 😭
But don’t move, okay? I’m heading your way the second he lets me go.
You smile to yourself.
I’m in your dressing room. I’m not going anywhere.
It doesn’t take long before you hear those rushed footsteps in the hallway again. The door opens with much less caution this time. Chan walks in, his hair a bit drier, a clean t-shirt on, and a light jacket draped over his shoulders. The adrenaline from the concert is still lingering in his eyes, but now it's mixed with something else.
"I'm sorry," he says, nearly breathless. "I've been signing papers as if I were leaving the country."
He walks up to you and kisses your forehead, as if needing to make up for every single minute he hasn't been by your side.
"Do you know what I’ve been thinking?" he adds, looking at you from up close.
"What?" you ask, not pulling away.
"That I’m not letting you sleep in a different hotel," he says simply, as if it were the most logical thing in the world. "Call the front desk and cancel yours. You’re coming with us."
Your eyes widen slightly.
"And… how are you going to explain a girl walking down to the same hotel with you?" you ask, half-joking, half-serious.
He has already thought it through.
"The manager already knows," he replies. "They’re going to give you a cap, a tour t-shirt, and a mask. Tonight, you’re part of the staff. No one is going to ask questions."
Your heart skips a beat.
"Are you sure?" you insist. "I don’t want to get anyone into trouble."
"I’m sure," he states without hesitation. "No one is going to suspect one extra person walking down with the whole crew. And I prefer that a thousand times over knowing you’re alone in another hotel when I could have you with me."
You don’t need much convincing.
You call your hotel, canceling the reservation with a quick excuse. After a little while, the manager appears at the door holding a bag.
"Here you go," he says, handing it to you. "If anyone asks, you’re part of the international support crew."
He gives Chan a knowing nudge on the arm.
"Don’t oversleep tomorrow, we’ve got another long day ahead," he teases before leaving.
Chan helps you slip the t-shirt over yours and adjust the cap. When you put on the mask, you look at yourself in the dressing room mirror and barely recognize yourself: you could easily be any of the staff members you’ve seen running back and forth for hours.
"It looks good on you," he says proudly. "You’re officially hired."
"I don’t plan on working for free," you reply, crossing your arms theatrically.
He laughs, steps up behind you, and wraps his arms around your waist.
"Your salary will be paid in hugs," he whispers against your ear. "And kisses. Lots of them."
You don’t complain about the deal.
Leaving the stadium with them is a surreal experience.
You are right in the middle of the group: members, staff, a few security guards. Everyone is exhausted, laughing, and talking about the show. You keep your cap low, your mask securely on, and your eyes down.
Felix winks at you from a few paces ahead. One of the guys makes a comment about "the new staff member" without looking too closely at you. The manager smooths it over with a simple excuse that no one questions. They are all far too drained to notice.
You get into the vans. You end up in Chan’s, but in a seat a bit further back. He doesn’t turn around much; he doesn’t look at you more than necessary. He knows how to play this game. Every now and then, however, you catch the reflection of his smile in the window, and you know that, at some point, it’s because of you.
When you arrive at the hotel, the entrance is heavily controlled. A few fans are waiting in the distance, trying to snap blurry photos of silhouettes in hoodies and caps. The hotel staff rushes the process along. You enter almost in a single file line, with the crew leading the way.
No one pays any mind to one more person in a tour t-shirt and a mask.
You split up to go up in the elevators. You end up in one with several members and the manager. No one says anything out of the ordinary. Every so often, you catch Chan’s gaze reflected in the metal of the door, but he doesn’t allow himself anything more.
In the hallway outside the rooms, the group disperses. Everyone heads to their own space; some say goodbye with a tired "good job today," while others don’t even speak, just dragging their feet.
You stay to the side for a moment, not moving, waiting for the signal.
The manager walks right past you, completely casual, and mutters under his breath:
"His is 608."
You nod.
You wait for the hallway to clear, until the only sound left is the muffled noise behind the closed doors. When everything settles down, you walk down the hall and knock softly on room 608.
Not even a second passes before the door swings open.
He is standing there, his hair still damp, wearing a simple t-shirt and sweatpants. More him than ever. Not the leader, not the idol. Just Chan.
He closes the door behind you before even saying hello. The moment the lock clicks shut, he turns around and looks at you as if he’d been waiting years for this exact moment.
"Now we're good," he says, letting out a breath. "Now you’re finally with me."
You take off the mask, the cap, and the tour t-shirt, leaving them on a chair. The room is huge—a large bed, a table, a small couch, open suitcases, a couple of water bottles, vitamins, and papers with schedules printed on them.
Chan opens his arms without another word. You walk into them almost by instinct. This time, the embrace is different: less desperate urgency, more of a calm weight loaded with everything you still want to say to each other.
At the same time, you both feel the exhaustion hit you… and yet, somehow, it lifts.
He buries his face in your hair.
"You have no idea how good this feels," he murmurs. "It’s like…" He searches for the right word. "Like I can finally breathe properly."
You pull back just enough to look at him.
"Do you really feel less stressed?" you ask.
He nods without hesitation.
"So much less," he replies. "Before the show, I was a total mess inside. I missed you, I was questioning a thousand things… From the second I saw you in the front row, everything fell back into place. And now, here…" He lets out an incredulous laugh. "I can’t believe how lucky I am."
You both sit on the bed, side by side, facing each other. He takes off his concert wristband and sets it on the nightstand, like a symbol that "stage mode" has been left outside.
"Tell me everything," he says, resting his elbow on his knee and his chin in his hand. "How you put this all together, from the very beginning. I want every single detail."
So, you tell him.
From that morning reading his texts to the sudden idea of looking up flights. You tell him about your conversation with Felix, the manager, the screenshots, the airport, and the audio he sent you about the dream where you were at his concert.
He listens with absolute attention, barely interrupting, wearing that specific expression he gets when something truly matters to him.
"I didn’t know you were staying until the end of the tour," he says when you explain your vacation time.
You smile.
"You didn’t think I’d show up in the front row either," you reply.
"Fair point," he admits, laughing.
You sit up a bit, leaning back against the headboard.
"I had vacation days saved up," you explain. "A ton of them. I can stay for the two weeks left on the tour. And fly back to Korea with you."
You watch his eyes widen, like someone receiving a gift they didn’t even dare to ask for.
"You’re staying until the end?" he asks slowly, as if needing to make sure he heard correctly. "Flying back with me on the same flight?"
"That’s the plan," you nod. "I already cleared everything with work. While you’re finishing the tour, I can just live normal life during the day, do my own thing, and at night..." You shrug. "At night, I’ll be your undercover number one fan."
He buries his face in his hands for a second, as if it’s all too much to take in.
"You have no idea how much you just put my mind at ease," he murmurs, uncovering his eyes afterward. "I thought I’d only have you for today. Or, if I was lucky, tomorrow morning…"
"Well, you’re going to have me for a lot longer," you say.
He leans in and kisses you—gentle, filled with gratitude. There’s something new in this kiss: the silent promise of days, not just hours.
When you pull apart, his expression turns a bit more serious, though it doesn’t lose any of its warmth.
"I want to talk again about what I wrote to you," he says. "About my fears."
You nod. You knew this was bound to come up.
"My life… you already know how it is," he begins. "Absurd schedules, cameras, rules. I’ve seen colleagues try it with someone and end up breaking up because one of them just couldn’t take it. Or because someone caught them, news articles came out, and everything turned into a living hell. The company, the fans, the rumors… They have to deny things that are actually true just to protect everyone's jobs."
He sighs, toy with the edge of the sheet between his fingers.
"And sometimes I think…" he continues, "what if you wake up one day and say, 'I don’t want this for myself'? What if it’s just too unfair to you? What if we get caught? What if they hurt you? I don’t want to put you through that."
He isn’t telling you anything new. You’ve talked about this before. From the very beginning.
"I know," you respond. "And I’ll tell you again today: I knew all of that before I started dating you. I knew how everything works—in Korea, in the industry, at your agency. And still…" You look at him, steadfast. "I chose to be with you."
He clenches his jaw, as if fighting back his emotions.
"We’ve been together for a long time now, Chan," you remind him. "We’ve been through tours, comebacks, hiatuses, crises, good nights, and bad ones. If something were going to make me doubt that I wanted this, it would have happened by now. And yet, here I am. I crossed half the world just to hear you sing, to hug you in a dressing room, to watch you sleep without a screen in between us."
A smile slips through—sad and happy all at once.
"I don’t want you living with that fear every day," you add. "I’m not saying there aren’t risks; I’m not stupid. But I want you to trust us. Trust yourself, trust me, and trust what we have. Not what happened to other people."
He closes his eyes for a second, letting your words sink deep into his chest.
"I want us to go the distance," he whispers, opening them again. "Not just be together 'while it lasts,' but… for real. All the way to the end."
You laugh softly, trying to lighten the weight of the conversation a bit.
"Well, you better get used to it," you reply. "Because I plan on putting up with all your tours, all your schedules, all your dark circles…"
He laughs too, his gaze softening even more.
"All of them?" he asks.
"All of them," you confirm. "I’m going to endure this and a thousand other things for you: tours, masks, hotels, hiding spots…" You look at him with a playful glint in your eyes. "Until one day I finally end up becoming Mrs. Bang."
You say it in a teasing tone, but without breaking eye contact. He freezes, as if every word had landed with far more weight than you expected. You see his pupils dilate slightly, a different kind of spark igniting his gaze.
"Mrs. Bang, huh…?" he repeats, almost in a whisper, as if testing the sound of it.
You swallow hard. You didn’t mean to get so serious, but the way he looks at you completely disarms you.
"It was just a figure of speech," you try to downplay it, laughing. "Well… a figure of speech that isn’t too crazy, I guess."
Chan leans in a bit closer to you, more attentive than ever.
"Seriously…" he says slowly, "would you really be my wife?" He doesn't say it mockingly, or with a laugh. He says it like someone asking a question that has been spinning around in his head for a very long time.
Your heart races.
"I…" You clear your throat. "If we stay together for many years, if everything keeps going well… I guess at some point we’d get married, wouldn't we?" You shrug, but your eyes never wander from his.
He doesn't hesitate for a single second.
"For me, it’s an 'of course,'" he replies. "If I could, I’d ask you right now. Right here. Just like this."
"And if you did?" you ask, your voice barely a whisper. "What do you think I’d say?"
It doesn't even take him half a second.
"Yes," he says. "Always yes. That’s what I believe."
You hold his gaze.
"Well, you’re right," you admit. "Now, and whenever it happens. In whatever way it has to be, when the time comes… with you, it would always be a yes."
He reaches out, intertwining his fingers with yours.
"I want us to get there," he confesses softly. "I don’t know when, or how exactly, or what I’ll have to negotiate with the universe to make it happen without destroying anything. But I want it. And what scares me most… is that you’ll get tired before we can."
You squeeze his hand.
"And what I want most is for you to stop living your life waiting for me to get tired," you respond. "Because I’m not going to. I’ll get tired of many things in this life, but never of you."
He chuckles—that specific laugh of his that comes more through his nose when he gets emotional. His eyes glisten. He looks at you as if you had just set the world a little straighter for him.
"I’m going to endure this and a thousand other things for you," you add, your tone lighter now, trying to ease the mood. "Tours, schedules, masks, hotels, hiding under caps… until one day, in the end, I finally end up becoming Mrs. Bang."
This time you say it with a smile, without hiding behind it.
He stays perfectly still, as if every word were a gentle strike to his chest. His eyes fill with tears, though he fights to keep a single one from falling.
"You have no idea how happy it makes me to hear that," he finally says. "Not just the 'Mrs. Bang' part. All of it."
He leans down and kisses your knuckles, one by one, as if he were sealing a pact.
"So…" he adds with a calmer, subtle smile, "let’s make sure this tour isn't something that breaks us, but something we remember as 'the one where you showed up in the front row and put my mind at ease.'"
"Deal," you reply.
You both stretch out on the bed, side by side, turned toward each other, face-to-face. You talk. A lot. About things big and small.
He tells you backstage anecdotes from the tour that couldn’t fit into voice notes: a technical glitch that almost left them without an intro, a terrible meal in a city they’ve all sworn never to visit again, and a moment on the plane when he thought about texting you a single word—"come"—without any explanation.
You tell him about your job, about the people who know nothing and just suspect you’ve been "very busy" lately, and about those sleepless nights when you’d stare at the ceiling mapping out his schedule in your head.
The more you talk, the easier he breathes. You can tell. His shoulders lose their tension, his voice softens, and his laughter comes without that shadow of exhaustion you had noticed in his recent messages.
At some point, the conversation fades into comfortable silences. You look at him and notice his eyes starting to drift shut, his body finally demanding rest.
"Sleep," you whisper, running your fingers through his hair. "Tomorrow I have to watch another concert from the front row. I need you in top shape."
He chuckles, half-asleep.
"I’m going to be better than ever," he promises. "Now I have my motivation… in the crowd and at the hotel."
He curls up closer, resting his forehead against your collarbone, one of his arms wrapping around your waist.
"Thank you for not getting tired," he murmurs, already slipping into dreams.
You kiss the crown of his head.
"Thank you for letting me stay," you respond.
Slowly, his breathing becomes deep and steady. The leader, the producer, the guy with a thousand responsibilities melts away against your chest until only the simplest part remains: Chan, sleeping, finally, without the distance in between.
You close your eyes too.
You know that tomorrow the spotlights will return, along with the noise and the role he has to play every single day. You know the risks, the secrets, and the precautions will still be there. You don’t live in a fantasy.
But you also know this:
You crossed half the world to prove to him that you won't get tired.
And he, with every look, every word, and every plan for the future, proves to you that he won't give up.
Meanwhile, in the quiet darkness of an anonymous hotel room, with his warm breath brushing against your skin, you think that maybe, someday, when everything falls into place, a door will open not to a dressing room on tour, but to a home shared together.
Maybe, someday, someone will call you "Mrs. Bang" and it won’t be a joke.
CONTENT: Angst with a hopeful ending, contemporary romance, friends to lovers, second chances, idol life (subtle mentions), emotional maturity, group dynamics (mentions of ATEEZ members).
WARNINGS: Intense arguments, poorly managed jealousy (drunkenness), raw/coarse language during high-tension moments, emotional instability, and fear of commitment.
SUMMARY: After months of a painful limbo and a "just friends" pact that never actually worked, the tension between Hongjoong and you explodes in the worst possible way after a night of drinking and an unforgivable comment. Blocked entirely from your life, Hongjoong is forced to step down from his pedestal, leave his leader's pride behind, and show up at your front door. To save what's left, both of you will have to stop hiding behind the silence and decide if you're ready to leap without a net—but this time, with all the cards on the table.
NOTE: I wrote this fic after talking with my dear @karmaghostjess93 while we were exchanging TikTok videos of her husband, and in the end, this idea just came up! I hope you like the story, i love u 💜🩵
You wouldn't be able to say exactly at what moment you crossed the line.
You know it was about a year ago, because you remember it by that silly thing with the cake: it was the night after Hongjoong’s birthday. Everyone had already left the apartment, the empty bottles were still scattered across the living room table, and only the two of you were left, sitting on the floor, eating the leftovers of the cake straight from the plate because neither of you had the strength left to clean up.
"I can't believe you're still eating," you told him, leaning your back against the couch, your legs stretched out, a little tipsy from the wine.
"I can't believe you're still here," he replied, with that tired half-smile that always disarms you. "The others left ages ago."
"Because I actually like you," you retorted, raising your fork to pierce a piece of cake and holding it up to his mouth.
He leaned in, caught it with his lips, and as he did, his eyes lingered on yours for a second too long. It was something so minimal, so seemingly insignificant, that you could have ignored it. You could have looked away, made a joke, said goodnight.
But you didn't.
You don't remember who leaned in first. You don't remember who kissed whom. You only remember the sensation: sweet with chocolate, bitter with alcohol, Hongjoong's hand gripping your waist as if he had been wanting to do it for a while now. You remember how you both laughed briefly against each other's mouths when you almost fell sideways, how that one kiss turned into several, how the living room faded into the background until you found yourselves in his room.
That night, everything began. And, in a way, it was also the night you both decided not to give it a name.
You aren't a couple.
You are friends.
That is what you always repeat whenever anyone gets too close to the truth.
That is what he told you with an almost cold clarity one of the first times:
"I don't want to commit to anyone," he warned you, lying flat on his back in his bed, his chest still heaving. "I don't have... right now I just can't."
You pretended it didn't hurt. You turned to your side, the sheet covering you up to your waist, a light laugh ready on your lips.
"Don't worry, leader," you replied, searching for his eyes in the dim light. "I'm not looking for a boyfriend either."
And at that moment, it even sounded convincing. Because you believed it. Because it was easier that way.
Since then, the same scene has been repeated too many times to count: late-night messages, impromptu visits to his bedroom, hangouts that "coincidentally" end with the two of you alone and you sitting on his lap, his mouth on your neck, your hands tangled in his hair.
Tonight is no exception.
You are in his apartment again, although it shouldn't surprise you; in the end, his place has slowly become your second home over the months. The other members are out due to schedules, practices, commitments. You knew he would be alone. And he knows perfectly well that you know.
"You shouldn't keep coming over so late," he murmurs, as you close the door behind you. It doesn't sound like a real complaint; the way he looks at you contradicts it.
"You could just not open the door," you reply, leaning against the door with your arms crossed.
Hongjoong holds your gaze for a second too long.
"You know I'm not going to do that."
Neither are you.
You walk over to the couch, where he was sitting with his laptop on his knees, headphones hanging around his neck. The usual: work, music, something he never completely leaves behind. He sets the computer on the coffee table as soon as you are close, as if prioritizing you were a reflex he doesn't need to think about.
"Have you eaten dinner?" you ask, just to fill the air.
"Something," he replies, but his hand is already on your hip, pulling you, making you drop to your knees on the couch in front of him. No more conversation is needed.
The first kisses are soft, mechanical, almost familiar. You know how he moves, where he will place his hands, when he will bite your lower lip. You know the exact moment he is going to let out that raspy sigh that always gives you goosebumps. You grab his T-shirt, pulling it upward, feeling his fingers slide beneath the fabric of yours, as if you were following a script learned by heart.
You don't think. That is the rule. Don't think too much. Just feel, at least while it lasts.
Only, this time, something slips in between the kisses.
It was in the afternoon.
At the studio, with everyone.
You remember Hongjoong’s face perfectly, leaning against the wall, while you laughed out loud at something Yunho had said. Yunho imitating someone, gesturing exaggeratedly, you almost doubled over from how funny you found it. Yunho’s arm resting casually over your shoulders, leaning in to add another comment closer to your ear.
You didn't think anything of it. Because Yunho is Yunho. That’s just how he is. With you, with everyone.
But when you looked up, you saw Hongjoong. That look. The same one that repeats itself every time you accidentally touch someone too much, or someone gets too close to you. That slight twitch in his jaw, the way his fingers close around the glass in his hand. The fleeting tension in his eyes before he looks away, pretending to listen to Seonghwa with all the attention in the world.
You kept it to yourself. As always.
Until now.
His hands hold you tightly as he pins you down on the couch, his lips moving down your neck, his fingers gripping you with something you aren't sure is desire… or repressed anger. And, for the first time in many nights, that nuance bothers you.
"You were acting strange today," you let slip, almost without thinking, right between one kiss and the next.
You feel him freeze. Just for a second. Long enough.
"Strange?" he repeats, pulling back a bit to look down at you, his breath heavy, his hair messy.
"At the studio," you clarify, trying to make it sound casual, but your fingers are still gripping his T-shirt. "When I was with Yunho."
His eyes narrow slightly. There it is. That look.
"I wasn't acting strange," he says, too quickly.
"Hongjoong."
You aren't stupid. And he knows it.
He scoffs, lowering his gaze to your neck as if he wanted to go back to what you were doing before and not get into this conversation. But you don't let him; you place your hand on his cheek, forcing him to look back at you.
"If you're going to get like this every time I laugh with someone," you continue, feeling something light up in your chest, "just say it clearly."
"I'm not..." he starts, but cuts himself off, tilting his head, annoyed. "I'm just saying Yunho has been very... touchy-feely with you lately."
You can't help but laugh. A short, incredulous laugh.
"And? You know how he is. He’s like that with everyone."
"No, not with everyone," he retorts, serious, lowering his voice. "With you, it's different."
You fall silent for a second. You notice your heart beating a little faster, but no longer because of the hand he has on your waist.
"Even if it were," you reply, slowly, measuring your words, "you don't have the right to say anything."
His expression hardens slightly. He pushes himself up a little, resting one hand on the back of the couch, close to your head.
"Excuse me?"
"Exactly that," you insist, holding his gaze. "You have no right to say anything. You don't want commitment, remember? That's what you've been saying from the beginning."
The atmosphere changes. You feel it. Like a cold draft crossing the room.
"It's not that," he mumbles, looking away for an instant, as if searching for something to hold onto. "I just... I don't like seeing it."
"Seeing what? Me having a good time with your friends?" you ask, raising an eyebrow. "Because that is what we did today: laugh. Nothing more."
A tense silence falls. He clenches his jaw, his tongue poking the inside of his cheek, that gesture you know by heart when he is holding back something he doesn't want to say.
"Sometimes it seems like you forget that you and I..." he starts, but trails off.
And you finish the sentence for him in your head: sleep together.
"You made it clear yourself what we are," you reply, lowering your voice, feeling the weight of your own words. "Friends. Just friends. You repeated it to me so many times that I even ended up believing it completely."
There is a flash in his eyes. Guilty. Annoyed. Hurt.
"Don't say that," he murmurs.
"Say what? The truth?"
For a second, neither of you moves. You are still underneath him, his hands haven't completely let go of you, but you no longer feel just the burning sting of desire. You feel the sharp edge of something you know is going to cut both of you sooner or later.
And yet, after that awkward silence, he leans in again, reaches for your mouth, and you give it to him.
Because you aren't ready to solve it. Because it’s easier to argue a bit, pretend everything cools down, and let your bodies take control again.
Because you’ve been doing exactly that for a year: inflicting small wounds on each other that never fully heal, only to cover them up with caresses, kisses, and nights that begin and end in the same bed.
Because you are both hooked on something neither of you dares to name.
And because, even though you promised yourself you wouldn't feel this much… the truth is, it's already too late.
The afternoon begins with a message like so many others, one of those you can almost anticipate before your phone even vibrates.
Tomorrow we're having dinner at the dorm, you coming?
San wants to grill some meat, he says it's no fun if you don't come
(and me too)
You stare at that last line for a moment.
In parentheses.
As if writing it that way made it hurt less to admit it.
Of course I'm coming. I wouldn't miss San's meat even if you weren't there :)
You feel the reply almost instantly.
Come earlier if you can
You don't ask why. You don't need to.
You end up arriving a bit early, just like every time he asks you to. The dorm's hallway feels so familiar by now that you could walk down it in the dark. You knock on the door a couple of times before stepping inside, knowing that someone probably left it unlocked anyway.
"It's me," you announce, poking your head in.
"In the kitchen!" San’s voice echoes, lively, followed by the rustling of pots and the rich scent of garlic and sauce.
You drop your coat over the back of the couch, greet Yunho and Yeosang, who are deeply engrossed in a video game, and head toward the warmth of the kitchen almost by instinct.
San is in front of the stove, wearing an apron that is clearly not his—it must be Seonghwa's—and his hair tied up messily. The moment he sees you, his face lights up.
"Hey!" he exclaims, setting the spatula down for a second to come over to you. "I thought you'd get here later."
He hugs you without a second thought, wrapping you in that kind of physical affection that is practically his trademark. Warm, tight, with no hidden motives.
"I came to make sure you don't burn anything," you reply, laughing, as he sways you a little from side to side.
"I never burn anything," he protests, letting go of you only to cup your cheeks with his hands and squish them. "You believe me, right?"
You make an exaggerated face of doubt, speaking with your mouth all squished:
"I d-don't b-believe you aaaat all."
San lets out a loud laugh and releases you.
"You chop the vegetables and don't get in my way," he sentences, gently nudging you toward the counter.
You take your place beside him, grab a knife, and start slicing peppers while he takes care of the meat, passing by you time and again, brushing against your arm, leaning over you to grab things he could just ask you to hand him. The conversation flows back and forth: silly things about the day, anecdotes from practice, inside jokes you only get because you've been around them for so long.
Everything feels light. Easy.
Until, out of the corner of your eye, you see him.
Hongjoong appears in the kitchen doorway, leaning his shoulder against the frame, arms crossed. His hair messy, an oversized sweatshirt, an apparently neutral expression.
Apparently.
Because you know him. And you recognize that tiny twitch at the corner of his lips, that slight tension in his posture. He is looking at you. At San. At the narrow space between your bodies.
"Oh, look who came out of the cave," you comment, smiling to break the moment. You raise the knife in a clumsy greeting. "Done saving the music world yet?"
"Taking a break," he replies, without moving from the spot. His eyes travel from your face to San's hand on your shoulder, and then back to you. "Smells good."
"Because I'm cooking," San says proudly, resting his chin on your shoulder for a second now, as if he needed to emphasize it.
You feel the weight of Hongjoong's gaze on that tiny gesture.
"Sure," he murmurs, in a tone that could pass for neutral… if you didn't know him.
San, oblivious, keeps doing his thing: he explains how he's going to marinate the meat, makes you taste the sauce from the pan with your finger, wipes the corner of your lip with his thumb when you get a bit messy, without thinking much of it. To you, it's natural; to Hongjoong, observable.
And he observes everything.
"You taste it too," San says, raising the spoon toward where the leader is standing. "See if you like it."
Hongjoong finally walks over, leans in, and tastes the sauce. He nods.
"It's good," he admits, and then adds, almost as if he couldn't help himself, "You have our guest working as your kitchen assistant, I see."
"She's my star assistant," San proclaims, wrapping an arm around you again. "Without her, this would be a disaster."
You smile. You are used to that kind of affection from him. You consider him almost like a hyperactive little brother.
What you don't expect is what comes out of Hongjoong's mouth next.
"Surprising she hasn't run off with Yunho already," his comment is thrown out with a little smile, but there is something uncomfortable underneath. "They've been spending a lot of time together lately."
The air seems to change density.
San raises his eyebrows, looking at you and then at him.
"Jealous, hyung?" he jokes, with no malice.
You laugh, trying to brush it off.
"Please," you reply. "Yunho only tolerates me because I'm good at that game of his."
From the living room, Yunho’s drawn-out voice carries over:
"It's true! Otherwise, I would've traded her for Wooyoung already."
The laughter comes muffled, but you still feel that thread of tension in the way Hongjoong runs his tongue over his lower lip, not letting his gaze wander too far from you.
"I'm going to go help in the living room," he says at last, turning around without another word. "Don't burn yourselves."
Hongjoong’s back disappears from your line of sight, but it stays etched in your mind for quite a while.
San shoots you a sideways glance.
"He's acting strange," he says in a low voice, focused on the pan.
"He's tired," you lie, with practiced ease.
"I didn't mean that," he responds, casually, but he changes the subject right away, without pushing.
You try to do the same. Not think too much. Not read into things where there's nothing.
But you know there is.
Dinner, at first, is a pleasant chaos.
Everyone talks at once, plates pass back and forth, San complains that you all don't appreciate his culinary gift enough, Mingi makes bad jokes, Jongho complains that he always gets served the smallest piece, and a whole scandal breaks out because Yunho steals meat from his plate.
You laugh. A lot.
Especially with Yunho, who decided to sit right next to you, and with Mingi on his other side, setting up a sort of corner of chaos. Every time Yunho tells you something, he leans toward you; every time you reply, you playfully swat his arm. It’s an easy dynamic, with no weight to it.
Only, every now and then, you catch yourself looking across the table.
Hongjoong is between Seonghwa and San. He talks, yes, and laughs when appropriate, but his eyes keep coming back to the three of you, time and again. To you, to Yunho, to Mingi.
"Hey, look at this," Yunho says, pulling out his phone. "I have a video of Mingi from rehearsal that nobody should miss."
"Don't show it," Mingi protests, stretching his long arm over you to try and grab the phone. "Delete it!"
You end up caught in the middle of the scramble, half-leaning over Yunho while Mingi pulls from the other side. Someone in the background lets out a "careful" amid the laughter. The phone passes from hand to hand over your head.
From the outside, the scene must look simply fun. From where Hongjoong is sitting, all he sees is your body pressed too close to Yunho's, your laughter in his ear, Mingi’s hand brushing your back as he tries to recover the phone.
"STOP IT!" Mingi exclaims, finally managing to snatch the phone away. "Show's over."
"You get really nervous, huh?" you tease, settling back into your seat. "Let's see what it was that you didn't want us to watch."
"Nothing," he replies, blushing, and everyone laughs.
When you look up again, you lock eyes with Hongjoong directly. He looks away immediately, attacking his plate as if he had suddenly become ravenous.
You feel something twist in your stomach. You don't know if it's from the meat, the tension, or both.
Later, when most of them are too full and lazy to move, the impromptu plans begin: some move over to the couch, others clear the table. You offer to take plates to the kitchen, more to have a moment of peace than anything else.
You are placing a couple of glasses in the sink when you hear the door close softly behind you.
"I didn't know you were everyone's nanny now," Hongjoong’s voice comments behind you.
You turn around. He is leaning against the doorframe again, just like at the beginning. This time, without a smile.
"I can't compete with San in the kitchen, so I'm doing logistical support," you reply, trying to keep your tone light.
He doesn't laugh.
He takes a few steps into the kitchen, just enough for the door to shut completely behind him. The noise from the living room becomes a bit more distant.
"You're having a good time," he says, and it doesn't sound like a neutral statement.
"Yeah," you answer honestly. "The usual, right?"
He leans against the counter opposite yours, crossing his arms.
"With Yunho. With Mingi," he adds, as if he needed to specify.
You blink. You take a slow breath.
"With everyone," you correct him. "We are all together, Hongjoong."
"Right," he murmurs, lowering his gaze for a moment, as if he were deciding whether to say what's on his mind or not. "I just… I didn't remember you being so… close with them."
He spits the word out as if it tasted bitter.
You stand there looking at him for a few seconds, leaning your hands on the edge of the sink. Tiredness is starting to mix with irritation.
"Close?" you repeat. "What exactly do you mean? Because if you're talking about laughing with them, or Mingi almost killing me trying to get his phone back…"
"You know what I mean," he cuts you off, finally looking up. And there they are, those heavy eyes, that shadow of jealousy you already know all too well.
You sigh, setting a glass aside with a bit more force than necessary.
"What I know," you say slowly, "is that you're doing this again."
"Doing what?"
"This," you wave vaguely at the space between you. "Glaring at me every time someone gets too close. Seriously, I'm starting to feel like I'm on a dating show and you're the judge."
He frowns.
"I'm not judging you."
"No?" You arch an eyebrow. "Because from where I'm standing, it feels exactly like that. Every time I laugh with Yunho, you make a face. Every time San hugs me, you make a face. Today, because I talked to Mingi for more than five minutes, more faces."
"I'm just saying that sometimes it feels like you forget that you and I..." He leaves the sentence floating again, just like always.
You feel something fracture inside you.
This time, you aren't letting it slide.
"No," you interrupt. "I'm not going to let you imply it again without saying it clearly."
He falls silent, surprised by your tone.
You take a step forward, closing the distance.
"What are we, Hongjoong?" you ask, holding his gaze. "You tell me. Because when it suits you, it feels like we're something. But when I ask for clarity, then we are 'just friends.'"
He opens his mouth, then closes it again. He rubs the back of his neck, uncomfortable.
"You know I can't right now..." he starts.
"Commit?" you finish for him with a dry laugh. "Yeah, I know it by heart. You've been repeating it to me for a year."
Your voice hasn't risen too much, but it's heavy with emotion. You feel your blood boiling beneath your skin.
"It's not that simple," he murmurs, unable to completely hold your gaze. "The work, the group, privacy, everything that comes with it... I can't just say, 'she's my girlfriend' and that's it. It doesn't work that way for me."
"I get it," you reply, and you know you truly do. You have always understood. "I've told you a thousand times: I understand your reasons. What I don't understand is this," you point to the space between you again. "That you don't want to be with me officially, but you act like you are every time someone else makes me laugh."
A heavy silence falls. The murmur from the living room feels too distant for how much this moment weighs.
He presses his lips together.
"I don't like seeing you like that with them, okay?" he blurts out at last, with blunt honesty. "I don't like it. Period."
"I know," you admit. "I've noticed it this whole time."
You take another step; you are close enough to catch the faint scent of his cologne.
"That's why I'm asking you," you continue, your voice lower. "If you're always going to get like this… why don't we make it official?"
The question hangs suspended in the air.
It’s not the first time you’ve thought it.
It is the first time you’ve said it like this, straight to the point.
You can clearly see the pulse fluttering in his throat. His hands close into loose fists at his sides.
"You and me," you repeat, just in case it wasn't clear enough. "For real. Not just 'friends who sleep together.' If you're going to hold these things against me, at least have the right to do it."
He closes his eyes for a second, as if the proposal hurt him physically.
"I can't," he answers at last, just like always, but this time it sounds rougher. "I've told you."
"Give me something that isn't the exact same line as always," you plead, feeling your patience falter a bit. "Something new. Anything."
He looks at you, his eyes shining with a mixture of frustration and fear that you can't quite decipher.
"If I say yes," he begins, his voice low, "everything will change. Not just for me, but for you too. People will look at you differently, they’ll talk, they’ll judge, you could get hurt… I don't know if I could protect you from all of that. I don't know if I'm even ready to see it myself."
"And yet," you interrupt, with a lump in your throat, "you're fine with this. With us sleeping together, with whatever happens between us… but without calling it anything. That is easy to manage."
He swallows hard.
"It's not that it's easy…" he whispers.
"It feels that way to you," you cut him off. "Not to me anymore."
You realize that you have completely closed the distance without meaning to. You could reach out your hand and touch his chest. He could lean in and kiss you right now. Just like so many other times, after a mild argument, you’ve ended up tangled in the same old thing.
But this time, you don't move.
"Look at me," you plead, as you see his gaze drift toward the floor. "If you aren't going to be able to say we're something, at least stop acting like we are only when it suits you."
He raises his eyes slowly. His eyes are full of something that hurts you to see: desire, guilt, affection, fear. All mixed together.
"I don't want to lose you," he confesses, barely audible.
The sentence pierces right through you, and for a moment, you feel like you could surrender. Go back to the usual pattern: argument, half-confession, kiss, night together, silence. Repeat.
But you are sick of it. And you know that if you keep going like this, you're going to lose him anyway, just more slowly.
"If we keep going like this, we're going to lose each other anyway," you reply, as if you had read your own thoughts out loud.
He shakes his head, a tiny, almost childish gesture.
"I don't want you to be with anyone else," it slips out suddenly, brutal. "I don't want to imagine you with Yunho, with Mingi, with anyone. I can't."
There is a second where his honesty leaves you breathless. You feel like screaming at him that you only want him. That the others are just friends. That you are here, arguing about this with him, precisely because you care too much.
But you force yourself to remember the phrase:
"I don't want to commit to anyone."
The one he had been repeating to you from the very beginning.
"Then decide," you say, with a calmness you don't fully feel. "Either we keep being what we are now, with everything that implies, but you stop making up scenarios in your head every time I talk to someone. Or we do it right and make it official. But like this… I can't do it anymore, Hongjoong."
Your declaration hangs between the two of you.
He looks like he's about to say something, but suddenly, voices can be heard approaching from the hallway.
"Are they finishing up a soap opera in there or what?" Wooyoung jokes from outside.
The doorknob moves, and you instinctively take a step back. Hongjoong pulls away from the counter, recomposing himself in a second.
The door opens and Mingi’s face pokes in.
"Ah, you were in here," he says, smiling, completely unsuspecting. "We're looking for more sauce."
You step aside, feigning normalcy.
"In the fridge," you point out, forcing yourself to sound casual. "Bottom right."
While Mingi bends down to look, you slip out discreetly, leaving the kitchen with an automatic smile plastered on your face. You feel Hongjoong’s presence behind you, but you don't look at him.
In the living room, you return to your spot between Yunho and Mingi as the chaos, the jokes, and the laughter resume. It’s as if the conversation in the kitchen didn't exist to anyone but the two of you.
For you, however, it has left an echo that won't go away.
Because, for the first time, you voiced what you had been swallowing down for so long.
And even though he gave the same reply as always… you know that something inside you has already begun to change.
When it’s time to leave, you have already gathered your coat and bag. Everyone is half-sprawled out across the living room, a yawn here and there, the echo of laughter still floating in the air.
"I’m heading out," you announce, standing up.
"Are you going alone?" Jongho asks, half-buried in the couch.
"I’ll catch a bus, don't worry," you reply, putting on your coat.
"I’ll walk you to the door," Hongjoong says immediately, as if he had been waiting for the moment.
You don't think much of it. You are used to saying your goodbyes separately. You walk down the hallway, he opens the dorm door, and the cooler air of the building hits your face.
In the elevator, he looks at you out of the corner of his eye.
"I'll drive you," he says, as if it were the most obvious thing.
"No need," you answer bluntly. "A bus is coming in no time, I checked earlier."
"I'll drive you," he repeats, firmer this time. "It's late."
"Hongjoong, seriously, I can go by myself."
"I'm not asking you," he cuts in, but his tone isn't harsh—it's… insistent. Stubborn.
You sigh.
"You know that sounds a little controlling, right?"
A faint smile slips out.
"Call it whatever you want. You're still coming with me."
And you do.
In the car, the tension floats silently for the first few minutes. The city lights pass through the windshield in intermittent flashes. You look out the window; he looks at the road.
"The meat was really good," he says suddenly, looking for something to break the ice.
"San is going to let it go to his head if you keep repeating it," you reply, leaning your head against the glass.
"It's already gone to his head," he counters, and for a second, he sounds just like always.
He makes a small comment about Yunho almost dropping his plate, about Mingi hiding his phone… things from dinner. Light anecdotes. You notice the effort: he is trying to tone down what happened in the kitchen, sealing it under a layer of normalcy.
You go along with it, but without putting too much energy into it. Short answers, an occasional laugh. You aren't explosively angry; you are just tired.
Even so, the simple fact of being alone with him keeps your body on high alert, all too aware of his every gesture—the soft clicking of his fingers drumming on the steering wheel, the brush of his tongue wetting his lower lip as he concentrates on a turn.
When he finally parks in front of your building, you unclick your seatbelt.
"Well… thanks for the ride," you say, already opening the door.
"Wait."
His hand closes firmly around yours before you can even touch the handle. You stop, turning your head back toward him.
His eyes are fixed on yours—dark, serious.
"Can I come up?" he asks, unadorned.
Your heart does a foolish flip, the kind you should be immune to by now. You call yourself an idiot in your head. An idiot for knowing what this implies, for knowing the pattern, for smelling what’s going to happen a mile away… and still feeling something in your chest say "yes" before logic can even chime in.
You swallow hard.
"You shouldn't," you murmur, though your voice doesn't sound very convincing.
He squeezes your hand a little tighter.
"I'm asking you if I can," he repeats, softly.
And, just like so many other times, you are the one sabotaging your own good intentions.
"All right," you give in with a sigh. "For a little while."
The smile that forms on his face isn't one of triumph; it's a mixture of relief and need.
"For a little while," he confirms.
The elevator goes up slowly, reflecting the two of you in its metallic walls. You watch the glowing numbers change, avoiding looking at him too much. You feel his shoulder brush against yours in the narrow space.
When you reach your floor, the silence grows denser. You walk down the hallway to your door. Your hands search for the keys in your bag; when you finally find them, you struggle a bit to aim for the keyhole because you feel his gaze pinned to the back of your neck.
"Do you always take this long to open up?" he whispers, stepping just a fraction closer.
"Always, when I have half my apartment stuffed in my bag, yes," you reply without turning around.
The lock gives way. You push the door open, step inside, and turn on the hallway light.
"Come in," you murmur, dropping the keys into the bowl by the entrance.
The moment the door closes behind you, the world shrinks. Your small apartment, the silence, the insistent throbbing in your temples.
You are about to leave your bag on the table when you feel his fingers firmly grasp your wrist.
He spins you around to face him.
There is no prelude.
His lips fall onto yours with an urgency that catches your breath. This isn't the timid kiss from the dorm’s living room; it's direct, hungry. He presses you against the hallway wall, one hand on your waist, the other cupping your jaw as if he were terrified you might slip away.
You moan against his mouth, more out of surprise than anything else.
"Hello to you too..." you mumble between kisses, trying to inject a tiny bit of humor.
He doesn’t answer. He only deepens the kiss, sliding his tongue in, pressing you a bit harder against the wall. His body covers yours, fitting together perfectly, and you internally curse how easy it is for you to surrender to his touch.
His hands slide beneath your coat, clumsily pushing it back until it drops to the floor. Your fingers cling to the folds of his sweatshirt, searching for an anchor.
You could stop him now. You could tell him to leave.
But you don't.
You let yourself be dragged under.
His lips move down to your neck, finding that sensitive spot just beneath your ear. He sucks, bites, marks you. You feel the heat pooling there, knowing that tomorrow a purple bruise will remain.
"Hongjoong..." you whisper, a mixture of warning and surrender.
"Mine," he murmurs against your skin, his voice raspy. "Only mine."
The words pierce through you like an electric current. One part of you trembles with pleasure; the other shrinks back.
His hand travels down to your hip, gripping it tightly, pressing you closer to him. You can clearly feel his erection, hard against your stomach, his ragged breathing in your ear.
"Nobody else gets to have you like this," he adds, with an intensity that is almost frightening. "Nobody."
Your back brushes the wall as his lips trace down your collarbone, his fingers already sliding under your shirt, slowly pulling it up. You nearly stumble when he pulls you away from the wall, gently guiding you further into the apartment without stopping the kisses.
The path to your bedroom is a blur of soft stumbles, muffled laughter, and impatient hands. You bump into the edge of the table, into the back of a chair. He holds your waist to steady you, but he doesn't slow his pace.
When you finally step into your room, you both nearly tumble onto the bed at the same time. He positions himself over you, a knee between your legs, his mouth on yours again, as if he needed to reaffirm every single second that you are there, beneath him.
He pulls away only to yank your shirt over your head. He looks at you for a second, his breathing heavy, his dark eyes sliding over your exposed skin. He bites his lip.
"Only you drive me this crazy," he confesses, raspy. "Only you."
He leans in again. His hands map your torso, your sides—repeated memories, yet always new. He unclasps your bra with practiced ease, his fingers trembling slightly as he pulls it away and tosses it aside. His lips descend, kissing, sucking, marking.
Every time you moan, he seems to hold onto you even tighter. As if every sound confirmed something he is terrified of losing.
"Look at what you do to me," he whispers, forcing you to meet his eyes as his hand glides down your belly. "Nobody is going to touch you like this. Nobody."
A part of you wants to talk back, to tell him that there is nobody else. That there never has been since this whole thing started. But the words dissolve into a gasp as his hand reaches exactly where you need him most.
You lose yourself.
What follows are fragments: his naked body against yours, the burning friction, broken whispers in your ear. You notice how he repeats "mine" between his teeth when you arch beneath him, how his hands don't let go of you for a single second, digging his fingers into your hips as he moves inside you.
And you, as always, give him everything. Your body, your sounds, that part of your heart you've been trying to deny for so long.
You end up tangled in the sheets, breathing wild, skin slick with sweat. He falls beside you, flat on his back, his arm still wrapped around your waist. For a few minutes, the only thing that exists is the sound of the two of you trying to catch your breath.
Then, inevitably, the moment arrives when his fingers relax, his hand pulling away from your body.
He props himself up on one elbow.
"I have to go," he murmurs, with that familiar mix of apology and habit.
"I know," you reply automatically.
It’s always the same. You know it by heart: he can't stay too long. He knows they’ll ask questions. He knows he’ll have to make up a "I went out to clear my head" or some variation.
You don't ask. You never do.
"We have an early start tomorrow," he adds, as if he needed to justify himself further.
You just nod, already sitting on the edge of the bed, searching for your shirt on the floor.
He gives you one last fleeting kiss, almost chaste compared to before, and gets up. He dresses quickly, in silence. You open the apartment door for him, both of you with your hair still messy, your lips slightly swollen.
"Get some rest," he says before leaving.
"You too."
And he's gone.
He closes the door behind him, and the echo of his footsteps fades down the building's hallway.
You lean against the wood for a moment, wearing your shirt inside out and your heart weighing more than it should.
You slide down to the floor, pulling your knees up against your chest, and let the silence hit you full force.
You think about what happened in the kitchen.
About his "I can't," repeated like a mantra.
About how, just ten minutes ago, he was telling you "only mine" with a conviction that makes you tremble.
About how he left without looking back, just like always.
You don't know how much longer you can hold on like this.
You know this isn't sustainable. That it isn't healthy. That the little arguments are turning more bitter. That you love him enough to fear that, at this rate, one day the two of you will break something that can't be fixed by even the best sex in the world.
You swear to yourself, once again, that you have to set a boundary. That next time you will say no. That if he can't give you something clear, the only thing you can be is friends.
You swear it to yourself.
And you know that, sooner or later, the moment will come when you'll have to keep that promise.
That moment begins to take shape one night, months later.
You went out with your coworkers. You had spent months preparing a complicated campaign—overtime, lost weekends, stress. Today, finally, it went well. Really well. Success, congratulations, collective relief.
First came dinner: toasts, laughter, glasses of wine. Then someone suggested continuing the celebration at a nearby bar. "Just one," they said. It ended up being several. Nothing out of the ordinary: music, photos, people dancing, victory hugs.
You posted a few Instagram stories: the team around the table, the typical crowded selfie, another blurry video on the dance floor. In one of the photos, a coworker wraps his arm around your waist to fit into the frame, smiling. There’s no mystery to it for you.
To Hongjoong, it's something else entirely.
But you don't know that yet.
At four in the morning, half-drunk, you step out of the taxi, swaying a little. You walk into your building, greeting the security guard with a clumsy smile, and ride the elevator up, already feeling the hangover brewing at the base of your skull.
It’s only when you open your apartment door that, out of habit, you pull your phone out of your bag.
The screen is full of notifications from him.
How was your day? Haven't heard from you today. Are you busy? Do you want to meet up later?
All of them from early in the evening. Then, moving down the timeline:
Ah, I see you're having a good time. Nice photos. Looks like you aren't thinking much about me today.
And further down, more blurred, almost as if he had been fueling his own anger:
Who is that guy holding your waist? I hope you get home safe. Answer me when you can.
Your first reaction, with the alcohol still in your veins, is profound exhaustion.
You can't do this. Not at four in the morning. Not in this state.
You leave your phone on the nightstand without replying. You half-undress, crawl into bed, and let sleep drag you under.
The next day, the light streaming through the window deals the final blow to your head.
You spend almost the entire morning trying to "look like a human being again": water, coffee, ibuprofen, a long shower. Around noon, you sit on the couch, pick up your phone, and re-read his messages with a clearer mind.
The shift in tone is obvious: from worried to irritable, from affectionate to passive-aggressive. As if he had had an argument entirely with himself, with you absent on the other side.
You sigh and, instead of feeding into that mood, you choose a different path. You don't want to start the day with a fight that you know, deep down, you don't deserve.
You reply simply, keeping it light:
We were celebrating yesterday, the campaign went great :) Today I'm just trying to look like a human being again, even my soul hurts haha
You send it and set your phone aside, determined to watch some mind-numbing show to distract yourself. He doesn’t reply right away. An hour passes, then another. You grab a bite to eat, tidy up the apartment a bit, answer a few emails.
It’s close to nine in the evening when his response finally arrives:
Are you home? Can I come over?
You feel a tight knot in your stomach—a mix of anticipation and nerves.
Yeah, I’m home. Come over if you want.
Part of you wants to see him. To tell him how well everything went, to share the relief. And, while you're at it, to clear up his messages. You aren't expecting what comes next.
It doesn’t even take him ten minutes to arrive.
When you open the door, you barely have time to say hello.
He enters like a whirlwind.
He kicks the door shut, his hands already on your face, on your waist. He pushes you back gently until you're pinned against the hallway wall. His lips fall onto yours with a fury you’ve never felt from him before; it isn't the warm urgency of other nights, it’s something rougher, more desperate.
"Hongjoong..." you mumble against his mouth. "Hello to you too..."
He doesn't listen.
His body presses you against the wall, one hand on your hip, the other at the base of your neck, holding you in place. He kisses you as if he hadn't seen you in months, as if he wanted to erase any trace of anyone else from your skin.
His mouth moves down to your neck, to your collarbone. He bites hard, more than usual. You feel him leaving marks without bothering to soften them.
His hands grip you with too much force: fingers digging into your sides, into your thighs as he tries to lift you a little. There is a point where pleasure and pain blur together, and you don't know which one is winning.
"Wait," you murmur, trying to pull your mouth away from his.
He doesn't. He kisses you again, rougher.
"Hongjoong, wait," you repeat, gently pushing against his chest.
Nothing.
You have to raise your voice, cutting through the moment like a knife:
"Hongjoong, stop for a second!"
He stops, finally. He stays incredibly close, his breathing ragged, his chest rising and falling fast. His hands are still on your body, but their grip loosens a bit.
You look into his eyes. You see them clouded: desire, yes, but something else too. Something dark, thick. Badly digested jealousy, anger, fear.
"My God..." you exhale, still trying to catch your breath. "Just wait a moment."
He tries to pull himself together. He runs his tongue over his lips, averting his gaze for an instant.
"It's fine," he says. "I just... wanted to see you."
He leans in to kiss you again, as if that were enough to justify everything.
This time, you place your hands firmly on his chest, stopping him.
"No," you whisper, serious. "You can't pretend like nothing is wrong. It's written all over your face."
His eyes meet yours, surprised by your resistance.
"What is wrong with you?" you ask, without stepping away, but without letting him get any closer.
He swallows hard. His automatic reflex is to deny it.
"Nothing. I just got worried, I didn't hear from you yesterday and…"
"No," you cut him off, hardening your tone. "Don't lie to me. Not with me."
He runs a hand through his hair, messing it up even more. He seems to be debating internally between continuing to deny it or offering you the truth.
In the end, the truth wins.
"I saw the photos," he confesses, his voice lower. "Your stories. The dinner, the party. That guy holding your waist…" He clenches his jaw. "I couldn't stop thinking that you could end up in bed with someone who wasn't me."
There it is. Everything, all at once.
Anger rushes up to your throat so fast it almost makes you dizzy.
"Seriously?" you ask, incredulous. "Is that what you thought?"
"What was I supposed to think?" he snaps, taking a step back, but not going very far. "You were drunk, with people I don't know, one of them glued to you in the photos…"
"That I was having a good time with my coworkers after months of busting my ass," you reply, feeling indignation mix with sadness. "That’s what you were supposed to think."
He shakes his head, frustrated.
"You don't know what it was like to see all of that and hear nothing from you," he admits. "You weren't answering, and then those photos, and…"
"Have I ever asked you to give me explanations when you go out with the guys?" you interrupt him, locking your eyes onto his. "When you post photos with fans hugging you, with girls at events, with people I don't know either?"
"It's not the same," he answers immediately, almost defensively.
"Of course it is," you retort. "It is exactly the same."
You step away from the wall, crossing your arms over your chest, putting a little more space between the two of you. You need air.
"And the worst part isn't even what you thought," you add, calmer now, but colder. "The worst part is that you seem to not know me at all."
He blinks, stung.
"I know who you are."
"No, it doesn't look like it," you counter. "Because if you truly knew me, you’d know I wouldn't just sleep with someone like that. Much less when you and I..." you gesture between the two of you, "when you and I have something, even if you don't want to call it anything."
He opens his mouth to protest, but you keep going:
"From the very beginning, we agreed on something, remember?" Your voice hardens. "That if someone else came along, if either of us started something with someone else, we’d stop this. Out of respect. Because neither of us is that kind of person."
His silence is confirmation enough that he remembers.
"And do you honestly, seriously think that I would go to bed with someone else without telling you? Just like that? From one day to the next, drunk, at a work party?"
He closes his eyes for a second, a pained expression crossing his face.
"I didn't want to imagine it," he admits, clenching his fists. "But I couldn't stop myself from doing it."
"Well, that's your problem, not mine," you answer clearly. "Your jealousy, your insecurities… they aren't my responsibility, Hongjoong. Not when, officially, 'we are nothing.'"
A tense silence falls over the room. His eyes search yours, desperate to hold onto something.
"I don't want to end this," he says at last, with that broken honesty that always turns you inside out. "I don't want to lose what we have."
It hurts. A lot.
"And I don't want to ruin what we have," you reply, feeling your throat tighten a bit. "But if we keep going like this… we're going to destroy it anyway."
He takes a step toward you, as if he wants to touch you. You raise your hand, stopping him.
"I can't live having to give explanations every time I go out," you continue. "I can't be worrying about whether posting a photo is going to make you invent scenarios in your head. I'm not your girlfriend, Hongjoong. You make sure to remind me of that yourself every time I bring it up."
You look down for an instant, gathering your strength.
"And you can't live like this either," you add. "Angry, irritated, jealous, making up stories every time I don't reply instantly or when you see me laughing with someone else. That’s no way for you to live. And it's not fair to me."
He takes a deep breath, as if every word you say were a physical blow.
"I don't want this to end," he repeats, almost in a whisper.
You look up. You make sure he sees exactly how serious you are.
"I don't want to lose you either," you confess. "But I’d rather lose this… than lose you completely. I’d rather we stop sleeping together, stop crossing that line, before we reach a point where we hurt each other so much that we can't even be friends."
The word hangs heavy: friends.
He leans against the opposite wall, as if his legs are about to give out.
"Is that what you want?" he asks, his voice barely a thread. "To end… us?"
You swallow hard.
"I want to end this," you clarify, gesturing to the space between you, charged with restrained electricity. "The sex, the jealousy, the arguments we only have because we're in a limbo you refuse to define. I don't want to stay in something that hurts me."
A pause.
"But I don't want to end us," you add, softer this time. "I don't want to stop being in your life. I don't want to stop seeing all of you. I don't want us to look at each other one day and see nothing but resentment."
He covers his face with both hands, exhaling sharply.
"I don't know how…" he murmurs. "I don't know how to separate one thing from the other. I don't know if I'll be able to look at you and… and act like it's nothing."
"I don't know either," you admit. "But I know that I can't keep going like this. And you shouldn't either."
He looks up. Your eyes meet at a midpoint between wounded pride and resignation.
You know that, inside his head, he is fighting. That a part of him wants to tell you he'll try, that he'll change, that he won't get jealous anymore—but you know him, and you know that wouldn't be entirely true.
In the end, he nods. A small, almost imperceptible gesture.
"All right," he says, raspy. "If that's what you need…"
"It's what we both need," you correct him gently.
A dense silence falls. You feel something break, even if it doesn't make a sound.
"Then… I guess I should go," he murmurs, taking a couple of steps toward the door.
You don't try to stop him. It's the first time in a very long time that you don't feel that urge.
You only add, before he reaches for the doorknob:
"I don't want us to stop talking," you say. "Or for you to stop inviting me to things. I need… for us to still be us. Just… without this."
He stands still for a second, his back turned to you.
"I'll try," he finally answers.
You aren't sure if it's a firm promise or just a wish spoken aloud. But for now, it's the only thing you have.
He opens the door, steps out, and closes it quietly behind him.
You are left alone in your living room, with the fresh mark of his hands still on your skin… and the distinct feeling that you have just let go of something that, for a year, had been almost an addiction.
You don't know what it will be like to see him from now on.
You don't know if you will truly be able to go back to being "just friends."
The only thing you know is that, for the first time, you have chosen to stop hurting yourself.
Even if, right now, it hurts just the same.
The days following your conversation feel strange.
There is no big, final fight, no slammed door, no "I never want to see you again." Just silence.
You wake up in the mornings and your phone is… empty. No "did you sleep well?" texts, no three-minute voice notes telling you about something that happened in the studio. The hours tick by and you don't receive a single complaint from him about the company’s catering, no silly photo of San goofing around, no random text like "listen to this song."
You catch yourself staring at the screen more than you’d care to admit.
At first, you think it’s just a matter of days. That you both need space. That it’s normal not to know how to rearrange the pieces so quickly.
Then two weeks pass. Three.
The texts dwindle to nothing. The calls are nonexistent. And as for seeing each other, forget it.
The absence begins to feel heavy.
A part of you—the logical part—reminds you that you were the one who set the boundary. That this is what you decided. That it's better this way. Another part, the one that stays up staring at the ceiling at night, burns with anger.
Because, in the end, it seems you were right about what you yelled at him: without sex, he has vanished. No friendship, no nothing. As if you were just another chapter in his life that has simply been archived.
And that hurts you so much more than you want to admit.
The message that breaks the inertia doesn't come from him.
San:
Have you forgotten about us or something? We haven't seen you in forever Come to the dorm, seriously We have a few hours off tomorrow afternoon I promise not to burn anything down (I think)
You laugh out loud reading his texts. You miss him. You miss all of them.
I miss you guys too I'll drop by in a couple of days, okay?
If you don't come, I'm deleting you from the official Ateez meat registry.
You don't hesitate anymore.
Two days later, you are standing in front of the dorm door.
From the hallway, you can already hear the noise: laughter, overlapping voices, the occasional exaggerated shout. Everything sounds exactly the same as always, yet at the same time, incredibly distant.
You knock.
Seonghwa opens the door. His eyes widen the moment he sees you.
"Thank God," he exhales, reaching out to grab your arm and pulling you inside. "I can't deal with this alone."
He drags you into the living room almost as if you’ve just arrived to put out a fire. Inside, it’s the usual chaos: Yunho and Mingi wrestling over a remote, Wooyoung yelling that it's a foul, San laughing from the floor, Jongho with a bowl of popcorn bigger than his head.
"HEY!" San shouts as soon as he spots you. "Look who decided to remember us!"
The rest of them look up almost simultaneously.
"You came!" Yunho jumps up, hugging you tightly, nearly lifting you off the ground.
"I thought you had new friends already," Wooyoung teases, coming up to hug you from behind.
"You've missed way too much drama," Mingi adds, smiling.
They welcome you with the same warmth as always. Hugs, jokes, questions about your work, comments on how long it took you to visit.
You answer, you laugh, you let yourself be wrapped up in it. But you can't help it: between one face and the next, you search for another.
Hongjoong isn't there.
You don't ask at first. You force yourself to enjoy the moment a bit, to catch up: they tell you about work, the upcoming comeback, the hours spent practicing, a new choreographer who is a demon disguised as a human.
You end up sitting on the edge of the couch, with Jongho on one side and Yeosang on the other, talking about movies. But that absence keeps throbbing.
Finally, the question slips out on its own:
"Where's Hongjoong?"
A tiny silence falls—one of those that only lasts a second but feels much longer.
It’s Seonghwa who answers:
"He stayed at the studio," Seonghwa explains with a sigh. "He's working."
"We told him to take a break," Yunho adds from the rug. "To come over, even if it was just for a bit."
"He didn't listen," Wooyoung scoffs.
San chimes in, his expression a bit more serious:
"We told him you were coming," he says. "Even so… he said he had things to do."
The knot in your throat appears out of nowhere. You try to swallow it down with a sip of soda.
It is painfully obvious.
And you can't help but feel… discarded. Avoided. As if your presence were now something he had to run away from.
"He's in misunderstood genius mode," Mingi jokes to lighten the mood. "He'll snap out of it."
You nod, pretending it doesn't affect you.
"Well, as long as he doesn't forget to eat…" you reply, forcing a smile.
You spend the rest of the night putting all your effort into making sure no one notices anything. You laugh, you make jokes, you listen to their stories. You act like everything is fine. Like you are fine.
But every burst of laughter has a strange edge to it. Every time the hallway door opens, your heart races for a second… only to stop when you see it's just someone going to the bathroom or the kitchen.
When it's time to leave, you smile, hug everyone again, and promise not to disappear for so long.
Instead of taking the path back to your apartment, without overthinking it, you pull out your phone and call a cab.
You aren't going home.
You're going to the company building.
You know that building as well as the hallway of your own house. The security guard recognizes you and lets you through with a smile.
You ride the elevator up, each floor lighting up with a soft beep. You know exactly which floor Hongjoong's studio is on. You know which door is his.
You stop in front of it. You can feel your heart beating in your throat. You haven't prepared a speech. You haven't thought of the words. You just know you can't keep going like this, with all of this stuck in your throat.
You knock.
Silence.
You knock again.
The click of the lock echoes. The door slowly opens.
Hongjoong appears on the other side, wearing a black hoodie, his hair a bit messy, headphones hanging around his neck. He smells like the studio: coffee, a long night, deep focus.
For a second, both of you freeze.
He wasn't expecting to see you. That much is obvious. His eyes widen slightly, bare surprise written on his face.
"Hey," he says, finally, his voice barely a thread.
"Can I come in?" you ask, gripping the strap of your bag tighter than necessary. "It'll only take a second."
He hesitates for just an instant. Then he nods and steps aside to let you in.
The studio is the same as always: monitors, the desk cluttered with papers, a half-empty mug, the lights dimmed. You stand right in the middle of the room, your back to the door, refusing to sit down.
You don't give him any time.
"Is this what it is now?" you blurting out, with no preamble, without even taking a breath.
He blinks.
"What...?"
"Are you going to ignore me for the rest of your life?" you continue, the words pouring out of you, completely unfiltered. "Are you going to hide every time I go to see the guys?"
His expression tightens. He closes the door behind him, but he doesn't come any closer.
"I just..." he starts.
"I thought we could be friends," you keep going, cutting right through his sentence. "That that was what you wanted. That if we ever ended this, nothing would be ruined between us. That’s what you said, remember?"
You feel something break in your voice. You don't stop.
"And I’ve realized it was all a lie."
He stays quiet, as if your words had completely stripped him of his script. He opens his mouth, but you don't give him any room.
"You don't text me, you don't call me, you don't even come to see me when I'm with everyone else," anger warms your cheeks. "Since we stopped sleeping together, it feels like I don't matter at all in your life. As if I only mattered as long as you could come to my bed."
Saying it hurts, but it's also exactly how you’ve felt these past few days.
"It's not like that," he finally manages to say. "That's not it."
"Well, it doesn't look like it," you fire back, refusing to let anything soften. "Because it looks like I only mattered while there was sex. Now that there isn't… silence."
You take a deep breath, your chest burning.
"Tell me straight," you add. "Was I just something to use and throw away?"
The question drops like a stone between the two of you.
He furrows his brow, deeply hurt.
"No," he says, with firmness for the first time. "No, not at all. Don't say that."
"Then what?" you retort. "Explain it to me, because all I see is that you vanished the moment what interested you was over."
You feel the sting in your eyes. You don't even know at what point the tears started to form. You blink hard, as if you could hold them back that way.
"I’ve been processing everything," he blurts out, taking a step toward you. "It’s hard for me too, it has hurt me too. It's not easy to act normal from one day to the next."
"Processing?" you laugh without humor. "And while you process, what? What am I supposed to do? Because for you, 'processing' seems to mean erasing me from your daily life."
He steps a little closer, his hands half-raised, without quite touching you.
"You aren't something to use and throw away," he says slowly, looking directly at you. "You were and you are important to me. Much more than you think."
The tears have already escaped. You feel one slip down your cheek. You don’t wipe it away.
"You aren't showing it," you answer, your voice broken. "All I see is that I seem to make you uncomfortable now. That it’s easier for you not to see me. As if my existence outside of your bed annoys you."
He shakes his head, desperate.
"It's not that. It's just that I didn't know how to be around you without…" he gestures, searching for the word, "without the other thing. I was scared of screwing up even more. And I screwed up anyway."
"Well, congratulations," you spit out. "You did it."
You brush the back of your hand over your eyes, angry at yourself for crying in front of him.
"If you want me to disappear from your life, just tell me," you add, your voice trembling. "If you want me to pretend we’re nothing, not even acquaintances, I’ll do that too. But say it clearly. Don't make me fill in the blanks with your silences."
"I don't want that," he answers quickly, as if you had put a knife to his throat. "I don't want you to disappear. I don't want… I don't want to lose you."
"Well, you're doing a fantastic job," you retort, your volume rising without you even realizing it. "Because with every passing day, I feel less and less like a part of your life."
You don't know at what point you started raising your voice. You just feel everything rushing out all at once: the anger, the sorrow, the exhaustion of months.
He tries to get closer, to say something, but you are already too far gone, too overwhelmed.
"Have a nice life, Hongjoong," you spit out, a mix of anger and pain.
You turn around, open the door before he can react, and walk out, slamming it shut behind you—a sound that echoes down the hallway.
You don't give him time for anything. Not for an answer, not for a "wait," not for an "I'm sorry."
All you know is that if you stay for even one more second, you are going to break down right in front of him. And the only thing you want right now is to breathe far away from that studio, far away from everything.
The next day, your phone vibrates.
We need to talk when you calm down a bit. Please don't just interpret things your own way.
You read the texts, and you feel shame rushing up from your stomach—shame for having cried, for having shouted, for having been so brutally honest. You don't know how to process what he’s telling you. You don't even know where to begin to reply.
So, you don't.
You leave him on read. You turn off the screen. You put it off "for later."
Later turns into days. Then, into weeks.
Then, into a month.
Some of the guys text you: San asking if you're still alive, Wooyoung sending you memes, Yeosang sending a photo of a coffee, saying it reminds him of the one you always used to order. You reply with short excuses: "I'm busy," "I can't this week," "Another day, okay?"
Hongjoong, however, you never answer. You don't know what to say. You don't know if you're ready to hear whatever he has to say.
Time keeps passing.
You try to move on with your life.
You force yourself to.
At work, inertia helps: new projects, meetings, deadlines. Your boss talks about how well the previous campaign went. Your coworker—the guy from the photos—is still kind, funny, and attentive.
One day, after an especially long meeting, he suggests grabbing a coffee.
"To decompress," he says, smiling.
You accept. You want to get out of your own head for a bit. Coffee turns into a beer after work. You laugh, you talk about things that have absolutely nothing to do with campaigns or clients. It’s easy.
Easier than you thought.
Weeks go by, and he pushes a little further. He invites you to a dinner—"like a date," he says it clearly, without beating around the bush. You hesitate. You think of Hongjoong. You think of your promises, of your agreement to stop if someone else came along.
But you also think about what has happened this past month. The emptiness. The slammed studio door. The fact that, officially, you are nothing.
You decide to give yourself a chance. To yourself, not to him.
The date is good. Nice. He is considerate, he listens to you, he makes you laugh. The restaurant is pretty, the conversation flows. You could say you enjoy it.
Or, at least, you put on a very good act.
When you reach the front door of your building, there is a short silence, heavy with expectation. He looks at you, stepping a bit closer.
"I had a really great time," he says, with sincerity.
"Me too," you reply, because it would be cruel to say anything else after all the effort he put into it.
He leans in. He kisses you.
It’s a soft, respectful kiss. His lips are warm, his hands gently resting on your waist. There is no rush, no overwhelming urgency, no whispered "mine" against your skin.
And right there, you notice it.
You don't feel even half of what you used to feel with Hongjoong.
You don't feel that jolt in your chest, or that electric current down your spine. You feel affection, maybe the possibility of something… but not that immediate fire that consumed you every single time he looked at you.
You let the kiss last for a few seconds, then pull back with a slight smile.
In the following days, your coworker tries to suggest more dates. He texts you, he proposes plans. It’s hard for you, because he isn't a bad person. You don't want to hurt him.
In the end, you decide to be honest.
You meet at a café. You take a deep breath.
"I'm sorry," you begin. "You're great, truly. But… I'm just not in the right headspace. I'm not interested the way I should be. I don't think we have as much in common as you think."
He nods, disappointed but dignified.
"Thanks for telling me straight," he answers. "I prefer that over being led on."
You leave with a mix of relief and sadness. You don't know if you’ll ever be able to feel that way for anyone who isn't Hongjoong. You don't even know if you want to.
One afternoon, weeks later, your phone finally shows his name again.
The guys are asking about you They say it's about time you drop by I want to see you too I'll be there We could… give it a chance. To do it right this time. To be real friends.
You stare at those texts for a long time.
Part of you wants to ignore them, to keep going the way you have been. Another part—the one that has spent entire nights missing his silly messages—softens.
You think about it. A lot. For several hours, mentally replaying what happened in the studio, what you said to him, what he wrote to you afterward. There is no clear apology, but there is an attempt to reach out.
In the end, you decide you don't want to keep running away.
When you arrive at the dorm, the welcome is the same as always: shouting, jokes, open arms.
"Finally!" Wooyoung exclaims, hugging you as if years had passed. "I thought you’d switched groups."
"We hate your boss," Mingi says, completely serious. "We’re going to go tell him to let you breathe."
"You should quit your job and join the staff," San adds. "That way we’d see you more."
"Yes, please," Yunho pipes in. "We need emotional reinforcements."
You laugh. They make it easy, despite everything.
Hongjoong is there.
He greets you with a measured, somewhat tense, but genuine smile.
"Hey," he says, softly.
"Hey," you reply, just as restrained.
There are no hugs. Just a nod. But in that second, your eyes lock, and you feel the weight of everything left unsaid.
It’s obvious there is tension. You both notice it. The others do too, even if they pretend to be distracted.
You try to handle it normally. You really try. Or, at least, you force yourselves to.
The following weeks find a sort of strange stability: you start texting again, but less. Neutered, more careful messages. You share memes, some random anecdote from your day, but you avoid those late-night, exhausted confessions.
You still hang out with everyone, go to dinners, watch movies as a group. Little by little, you get used to this new reality: being in the same room, inevitably searching for each other’s gaze, always feeling that underground connection… and yet, keeping your hands to yourselves.
It’s not like before. Neither of you pretends it is. Something has irremediably changed. But for the first time in a long while, it feels like you are close to that "just friends" you both talked about so much but never actually managed to be.
Until one day, you have a few too many drinks again.
It’s one of those nights when everyone is exhausted but happy. A small, improvised celebration after a long recording session. You order food, someone brings out bottles. The laughter grows louder as glasses are filled and emptied.
You drink too. Not much at first, but enough to feel the warmth in your cheeks.
The usual dynamic takes over the living room: Yunho yelling at Mingi for cheating, San trying to sing, Wooyoung interrupting every sentence with a comment. Hongjoong is at the far end of the couch, quieter than usual, glass in hand, his eyes brighter than normal.
The night wears on. Conversations blur together. You’re talking to Mingi about a show, laughing at something absurd, and he throws an arm over your shoulders in a gesture that is completely innocent, comfortable—the way they all always do.
That’s when you hear the words, hurled from the other side of the living room, soaked in alcohol and something much uglier.
"Are you going to fuck Mingi now too?" Hongjoong’s voice says, clear, cutting right through the air.
Silence drops like a lead weight.
Everyone freezes. Mingi lets go of your shoulder instantly, as if he’s been burned. Yeosang’s eyes widen. San whispers a warning "Hyung..."
You feel the blood completely drain from your face.
You look at him.
Hongjoong holds your gaze for barely a second, his eyes glassy, his expression twisted between jealousy and self-destruction. He immediately drops his gaze back to his glass, as if he hadn’t said a thing.
"What did you just say?" you ask, your voice so cold it surprises even the others.
He makes a vague gesture with his hand.
"Nothing," he mutters. "Forget it."
But you can't. You won't.
The humiliation and rage surge through you all at once. You feel something snap in a place where there was barely anything left to break.
You stand up without a word.
"I'm leaving," you announce.
San sits up a bit.
"Already? But..."
"I have an early start tomorrow," you lie, grabbing your coat. "I got a text from work, I have to be in early."
No one stops you. Everyone feels that something heavy just happened. Seonghwa shoots Hongjoong a look that could kill.
He says nothing.
You leave the dorm with your hands shaking. You hail the first cab that passes and give the driver your address, your voice cracking. The driver asks no questions.
The moment you walk into your apartment, your phone vibrates. And vibrates. And vibrates.
Texts from Hongjoong, calls, a chain of notifications.
You don't answer. You don't pick up.
You fall asleep late, your jaw clenched so tight it aches.
Over the next few days, he tries everything.
He calls: your voicemail picks up every single time.
He texts: the messages are never delivered.
He suspects the obvious: you’ve blocked him.
He doesn't give up right away. He waits a little, in case it's a glitch, in case you turned off your phone. He tries again. Nothing.
In a moment of desperation, he approaches Yeosang in the studio.
"Have you talked to her lately?" he asks, trying to sound casual.
Yeosang looks at him for a second, reading the room.
"Yeah," he replies. "We were texting a little while ago."
The sentence is a sharp knife.
They don't get through to him. They get through to Yeosang. The conclusion is clear: there is no technical error. There is a decision.
You are genuinely done with him.
That night, without overthinking it, he shows up at your building. He doesn't warn you. He doesn't send a text beforehand that could be left on read or ignored.
He goes up. He rings the doorbell.
When you open the door and see him on the other side, your entire body tenses up.
"What are you doing here?" you ask, not giving him much room.
He swallows hard. His eyes look tired, with dark circles under them.
"Can I come in?" he asks. "Just for a second. I want to apologize."
The temptation to slam the door in his face is strong. You cross your arms, leaning slightly against the doorframe.
"No."
He takes a step forward, not invading your space, but closing the distance.
"Please," he insists, his voice dropping lower. "Just a moment. I'm really asking you."
You look at him. You see the regret pinned in his eyes. You also see all the damage he has done to you. Everything you’ve let him put you through.
You sigh. You open the door a bit wider.
"Come in," you concede, your tone dry.
He crosses the threshold. You close the door behind him and stand facing him, your arms still crossed.
"I'm listening," you say.
Hongjoong takes a deep breath, as if preparing to step onto a difficult stage.
"I'm sorry," he begins, straight to the point, without beating around the bush. "For the other night. For what I said. There's no excuse. I was drunk, yeah, but… I thought it. And the fact that I even thought it is already wrong."
He looks down for a second, then looks back up at you.
"These past few months have been absolute shit," he confesses, unadorned. "I tried to act like it was nothing, to go on with my normal life, to focus on work. But I can't. I couldn't."
His hands clench and unclench, nervous.
"You occupy my thoughts most of the time," he continues. "Every single damn day that has gone by without a text from you, without one of those calls where you’d tell me how your day went… it’s been a torment. I'm not exaggerating. I couldn't focus. I can't focus."
The raw honesty of his words hits you harder than you want to show. You keep your expression serious, even though something inside you stirs.
"I tried to convince myself that we could just be friends," he goes on, "that I could handle that. But I’ve spent months lying to myself. To me. To you. To everyone. And the harder I tried, the more… I rotted inside every time I saw you with someone else, every time I thought you might be better off without me."
He pauses. He takes half a step closer, not enough to touch you.
"It’s not a justification," he adds. "There’s no justification for what I said to you. I disrespected you. I crossed a line I should have never crossed. And I know it."
He lowers his voice a bit.
"I just… needed you to know that you were never 'something to use and throw away' to me. Never. That I didn't vanish from your life because we stopped sleeping together, but because I didn't know how to handle anything I was feeling without causing you more pain."
He looks at you, his eyes shining, completely vulnerable.
"I've missed you," he admits, almost in a whisper. "More than I know how to put into words. And I don't know what to do with all of this."
You stay silent for a few seconds, processing.
You are hurt, tired, exhausted. But you also see something you've never seen so clearly before: fear. A lot of fear. And love, even if he hasn't named it yet.
You keep staring at him, your chest tight, your arms still crossed as if they were a barrier.
"You don't know what to do with all of this," you repeat slowly. "And while you don't know what to do, I've spent months trying to piece myself back together from everything you have done."
He lowers his head slightly, but he doesn't defend himself.
"I know," he says. "And I don't expect you to forget it. Or to forgive me right now."
You lean against the wall, sideways, because standing right in the middle of the hallway makes you feel too exposed.
"When I stopped sleeping with you," you begin, locking your eyes on his, "I did it precisely to avoid getting to this point. To avoid ending up shouting things at each other that we don't mean—or that we do mean, but hurt. To avoid losing our friendship."
Silence.
"And yet," you add, "look where we are."
He swallows hard.
"I don't want to keep hurting you," he murmurs.
"But you do," you reply, without raising your tone. "With your silences, with your jealousy, with your comments. And I've hurt myself too, by staying, by putting up with it, by waiting for… something. Anything clear."
You see his jaw tremble just a bit. He forces himself to hold your gaze.
"Then tell me what you want me to do," he finally says. "If you want me to leave and never come back, I'll do it. If you want us to go back to being just friends and try to… I don't know, reset, I'll try. If… if you want something else… that too."
His voice breaks slightly on that last sentence.
You take a deep breath. This time, you actually take a few seconds before speaking. You are tired of reacting purely out of pain.
"First of all," you begin, "we already saw that the 'just friends' thing doesn't work out well for you. Or for me."
A bitter half-smile slips out. He mirrors it, without any joy.
"Second," you continue, "I can't—I truly can't—keep being in something where I have to guess what you're feeling. Or what you want. I'm not a mind reader, Hongjoong. And I don't deserve it."
He nods, very slowly.
"And third..." you let your breath out. "I need you, for once, to be the one to say things clearly. No 'I can't,' no 'it's complicated,' no beating around the bush. What do you want with me? Not in general, not in theory. With me."
He stays incredibly still. All the noise in the world could vanish right now and you wouldn't even notice. You only hear your own heart and his as he takes a deeper breath than usual.
"I love you," he says.
He had never said it like that before. Not like this.
It’s not an "I like you," it's not an "you matter to me a lot." It’s simple. Raw. Almost brutal because of how clear it sounds.
"I love you," he repeats, just in case. "I have for a while. Longer than I’ve known how to admit. I’ve been hiding behind excuses, behind work, the group, everything… because I’m scared of what it implies to say it. Because I know what’s being put on the line. Because I know it’s not easy to be with me, to be… with someone like me, with my life."
He runs a hand through his hair, nervous.
"I don't want you to be 'something more' or 'a special friend' or 'the girl I sleep with,'" he continues. "I want you to be my girlfriend. I want to be with you for real. With everything that comes with it. Even if it scares me. Even if I have to learn how to manage what I feel without screwing up your life."
Your mind goes blank for a second. Not because you hadn't dreamed of it, but because you didn't expect to hear it right now, after everything.
"And if after everything I’ve done…" he adds, his voice dropping lower, "you can't believe in that anymore, I understand. Truly. But I didn't want you to be left with the idea that you were just… that. Just sex. Because you never were."
The tears, which you had barely managed to keep under control, threaten to surface again. You hold them back by pressing your lips together.
"And why now?" you ask, not quite trusting him. "Why right when it feels like I’ve already grieved, when I had already blocked you, when I was finally trying to move on with my life?"
"Because when I saw you leave the dorm that night," he answers without hesitation, "after what I said about Mingi… and then I saw that you had genuinely disappeared. That this time you really might not come back. I realized I was playing at losing you bit by bit. And that if I kept going like that, I was going to succeed."
He looks at you with a sincerity that almost hurts.
"And losing you as a friend was already killing me. Imagining losing you entirely…" he shakes his head. "I couldn't handle that."
The silence that follows isn't comfortable, but it isn't the same as before either. It’s not the silence where everything is an evasion. It’s a void waiting for a decision.
You uncross your arms without realizing it. You feel the weight of everything: of the year you’ve been dragging this out, of the arguments, of the good nights, of the bad ones, of the last few months without speaking.
"I’ve hated you a little," you confess, quietly. "These past few months. For keeping quiet. For being jealous. For being a coward."
"I deserve it," he admits, making no attempt to justify himself.
"And I’ve missed you like crazy," you add immediately, because that is also true. "It hurt that you weren't there. I tried to… " you make a face. "I tried other people. And it only made me feel worse."
His gaze softens, but he says nothing. He lets you speak.
"But loving you doesn't erase what happened," you continue. "It doesn't erase that you made me feel small, that you disrespected me, that you vanished when I needed you to at least be my friend the most. That doesn't just reset with an 'I love you.'"
"I know," he says right away. "And I'm not asking you to reset it. Or to say yes right now. I just… want to give you the truth I didn't give you before. What you do with it… is up to you."
You bite the inside of your cheek. You think.
You think of the boy opening the studio door for you with a lost look in his eyes. Of the leader, the perfectionist, the stubborn man who locks himself away to work until the early hours. You think of the friend who used to tell you his insecurities. You think of the man who told you "mine" without daring to say "I love you."
And you think of yourself. Of how much you’ve been forgetting who you are just to accommodate his doubts.
"If I do this," you begin, and you already know you’ve made a decision, at least to try, "it has to be different."
He holds his breath.
"I can't go back to that limbo," you go on. "If we're going to be together, we're together for real. All the way. I'm not going to ask you to shout it to the world, I know perfectly well what your job is and what it implies. But I do need to know that, at least in our own lives, I'm not some shameful secret or a half-hearted option."
He nods quickly.
"I don't want you to be a secret," he says. "I want you to be a part of my life, not a corner I hide away."
"And there's one more thing," you add. "Your jealousy. I am not going to back down or justify going out with my friends, laughing with people, living my life anymore. If you can't handle that, we might as well leave it right here."
He swallows hard, but he doesn't back away.
"I’m going to work on it," he answers. "I’m not going to promise you that I won't have moments of insecurity, because I’d be lying. But I do promise you that I won't use them to attack you ever again. And if I screw up, I want you to tell me, not swallow it down."
You study him, searching for the slightest trace of self-delusion.
You don't see absolute certainty. You see fear. You see doubts. But, for the first time, you also see a clear choice: he is choosing something, even if it gives him vertigo.
"And if I say no?" you ask, one last time. "If I tell you that I can't, that it's just not in me…? Are you going to keep pushing, or are you going to leave me alone?"
He bites his lip, thinks, and answers with an honesty that completely disarms you:
"It will hurt like hell," he admits. "But I would leave you alone. I don't want to be anything in your life that isn't good. If being with me only hurts you… I’d rather learn to live with that, even if it’s hard."
You stay quiet. The weight of the choice falls on you.
You know you could close the door right now, leave it at a "thanks for the truth, but no." It would be a clear, clean ending, even if it hurts.
You also know you could leap without a net again, trusting that now, at least, both of you know exactly what’s at stake.
You realize, with a sort of tender exhaustion, that you still love him. That neither the slammed door, nor the blocking, nor the date with someone else, nor his jealousy have erased that. They’ve just covered it in layers of fear.
"I don't know if I'll be able to forgive you for everything all at once," you say at last. "Or if I'll be able to trust you one hundred percent starting right now."
"I'm not asking you to," he answers quickly.
"But I do know," you continue, "that if we don't try for real now, I’m going to spend my whole life wondering what would have happened if you’d just had the courage sooner."
His eyes widen slightly. Hope creeps in, restrained.
"So…" you sigh. "We can try. For real. Just this once. All the way. If we screw it up again, if we go back to hurting each other like before… then that's it. No more second, third, fourth chances."
His voice breaks a little as he answers:
"I won't waste it."
You take a step toward him. It’s tiny, but it’s everything.
"One more thing," you add, almost with a tired smile. "I never want to hear you say a line like the one about Mingi in front of anyone ever again. Never again."
Shame flushes across his face.
"Never again," he reassures you. "I swear."
He is right in front of you. Close, but still not touching you. It’s strange: you’ve been so physically close before, yet now this single meter of distance feels like an ocean.
"Can I…?" he begins, barely lifting his hand toward you, without quite brushing against you.
You nod.
His palm finds your cheek with a softness that contrasts with everything your story has been up to this point. There is no urgency. There is no possession. Just a trembling, almost reverent touch.
He looks at you as if you were something he doesn't want to break ever again.
"I love you," he repeats, quieter, just in case you hadn't believed it before.
You close your eyes for a moment, leaning your cheek against his hand. It’s not complete forgiveness, it’s not forgetting. It’s a first step.
"Don't screw it up," you whisper. "Please."
"I don't plan to," he replies.
When he kisses you, for the first time in a long while, there is no anger, no fear, no running away. There is care. There is clumsiness. There is an implicit promise to go slow, even though you know each other's skin by heart.
You don't know if it's going to turn out well. You don't know if months from now you'll look back and think you were brave or you were foolish.
The only thing you know is that, for the first time, you are making a choice with all the information on the table. And he, for the first time, is too.
The rest, only time will write. And this time, both of you are going to be wide awake while it does.
I think you're better than you give yourself credit for and improvement isn't a linear process. I still enjoyed what you wrote very much and if it brings you joy to write that's all that matters.
NOTICE: Play the song so you can immerse yourself better in the story! And if you didn't know it, I hope you've discovered your next favorite song. Let's support Hyunjin!
PAIRING: Hwang Hyunjin! x F!Reader
CONTENT: Angst, romance, second person, secret relationship, mature breakup.
SUMMARY: After three years of loving each other in fragments of time, drunk hotel calls, and dates hidden beneath staff disguises, you realize once again that love isn't always enough. Your lives run in parallel, and you can no longer sustain a love that makes you wait more than it lets you live. You let him go, not because you don't love him anymore, but because you love him too much to ask him to give up his dreams. He lets you leave, not because he wants to, but because he understands that sometimes love is also accepting that this life didn't give you the version of each other you deserved.
NOTE: Hi! I wrote this story based on Hyunjin's song LOVER. Ever since it came out, it has become one of my absolute favorites, and I knew for a fact that I had to write something about it. It was hard to do, and I actually ended up crying while writing the end... I hope you like it, I always read your comments!
You wake up to the sound of running water in the bathroom.
For a few seconds, you don't really know where you are. You only feel the warmth under the duvet, the scent of laundry detergent mixed with a faint hint of cologne, and the indent in the pillow where he was sleeping just moments ago. You blink a couple of times, letting your eyes adjust to the dim light filtering through the curtains. It’s early—too early for your liking, but not for him.
You turn toward his side of the bed, which is already growing cold.
The phone vibrates on the nightstand with a new message from the staff group chat; the screen flashes on and off quickly. You don't manage to read it, but you can imagine it: schedules, reminders, last-minute changes. Things that have become the backdrop of the last three years of your life.
You hear the water stop. A few seconds later, the creak of the bathroom door opening.
"Did I wake you up?" his voice is still a bit raspy, as if it hasn't fully emerged from sleep yet.
You sit up slowly, holding the duvet to your chest, and see him appear wrapped in a towel, his damp hair clinging to his neck. His eyes are a little puffy from sleep, but he smiles the moment he sees you're awake.
"No" you lie, with a half-smile. "Well, a little."
He clicks his tongue softly, playfully guilty, and walks over to the bed. He leans over you, still smelling of soap, and plants a quick kiss on your forehead.
"I'm sorry..." he murmurs, and then, a bit softer: "Good morning."
When you look up, you see that familiar spark in his eyes. That spark that hasn't faded in three years, no matter how much the schedules and the distance have tried to wear it down. You wrap one arm around his waist, gently pulling him until he sits on the edge of the bed.
"What time do you have to leave?" you ask, even though you already know the approximate answer.
"The manager is coming in half an hour" he answers, letting the small towel he was using to dry his hair drop onto his knees. "We have practice, then a meeting, then..." He waves his hand in the air, vaguely, "a lot of things."
"How specific" you tease softly.
He laughs, tilting his head toward you.
"I don't want to bore you with the never-ending list" he says, though you know that, deep down, sometimes it also overwhelms him to repeat it out loud.
You notice his fingers absentmindedly playing with the seam of the duvet. You know that gesture well: he’s thinking about something, mentally calculating the time. He doesn't need to say anything for you to know that he is also looking for minutes to steal from the day just to be with you.
"Are you coming back late?" you ask, more out of habit than complaint.
"Probably" he admits. "But I'll try to text you during the breaks. You know how today is..."
You nod, swallowing the slight pang that brings. It’s not new. It’s not, yet, unbearable. It’s just one more part of your routine.
"Bring me something delicious on your way home and I'll forgive you" you joke, lightening the mood.
Hyunjin smiles—that smile that forms more on one side of his mouth than the other—and reaches out to tangle his fingers in your hair.
"Deal." He extends his pinky finger, offering a small vow. "I promise."
You intertwine your pinky with his, as if you could still swear small things to each other in the middle of such a massive life.
The kitchen smells of coffee and toast.
You are wearing one of his hoodies—the grey one that's way too big for you and smells like him more than any other. You place two mugs on the counter, even though you know he won't have time to finish his, and set a piece of toast on a plate for yourself and another for him. The movements are automatic now, a domestic ritual you share in the gaps between tours, recordings, and rehearsals.
He appears minutes later, already dressed, his hair more or less dry, and his face a little more awake. He sits across from you, takes the mug you offer, and with his eyes still fixed on the coffee, searches for your leg under the table until he finds it. He presses it gently with his own—a steady, silent contact.
"Smells good" he says, looking at the toast.
"Don't say that phrase as if you made it" you reply, arching an eyebrow.
"But I'm the one eating it" he retorts, taking an exaggeratedly large bite and making a satisfied face. "So it counts as a shared achievement."
You roll your eyes, but you laugh. You look at the kitchen clock. The ticking mixes with the soft murmur of the radio, playing some random song in the background. He looks up, as if he noticed the silent direction of your thoughts.
"Hey..." he starts, his voice a bit more serious. "Tonight, if I'm not too late, should we watch something? A movie, or... whatever you want."
You look at him for a second, trying to guess if it's a real promise or one of those good intentions that later gets swallowed by the schedule.
"Only if you don't fall asleep after five minutes" you say, propping your chin on your hand.
"I don't fall asleep that fast" he protests, offended. "It's the couch's fault; it's too comfortable."
"Sure, sure. The couch is to blame."
He laughs, but his gaze stays fixed on yours a couple of seconds longer than usual. There’s something in it, a sort of silent plea: believe me, I'm trying. You see it, you know him. And, for now, you grant it to him without a word.
He finishes his coffee in big gulps, checking the watch on his wrist. You dedicate yourself to watching him: the mechanical movements, the fatigue he tries to hide, the way that every time he is with you, he makes a small, conscious effort to be truly present in that moment. As if he knows they are few.
When the building's buzzer rings, you both know it's time to say goodbye.
Hyunjin leaves his mug in the sink with a soft clink. He comes back to you, and this time he doesn't settle for a quick kiss. He wraps his arms around you, pressing his forehead against your shoulder for a moment, as if he wants to store your scent in some secret corner to take it with him.
"I’ll text you when I get there" he whispers against your neck.
"Okay" you reply, closing your eyes for a second and gripping the back of his shirt. "And send pictures of the studio, if you can."
"I’ll make a private vlog just for you" he jokes, pulling away just enough to look into your eyes.
He kisses you, slowly, with a softness that contrasts with the rushing clock. The kind of kiss that seems to say more than any words ever could: I'm sorry for leaving, thank you for waiting, I don't want to go but I have to.
When he pulls away, his fingers linger on your cheek, as if they can't quite convince him that it's already time to go.
"I’m coming back home later, yeah?" he asks, though it isn't really a question.
"I’ll be waiting here" you reply.
He nods, once. He grabs his things, slips on his shoes near the door, and before stepping out, gives you one last look. There is exhaustion in his eyes, but also something bright, untouched: love. You know it because you’ve spent three years seeing it, recognizing it, taking refuge in it.
The door closes with a soft click.
The silence left behind in the apartment is familiar, almost intimate. You lean against the kitchen counter for a second and listen to your own thoughts fill the gap his absence has left. It’s a silence that doesn't hurt just yet; it only weighs a little.
You sigh, pour yourself the rest of the coffee, and look at the half-empty mug he left behind.
"I’m coming back home" he told you.
And you, as always, believed him.
The first hours of the day pass by in small tasks. You tidy up the living room a bit, fold a blanket that was left bunched up in a ball on the couch from last night, and reply to backlogged messages. You start a load of laundry with his clothes and yours mixed together, without separating them, as if even there, in something so simple, your lives were one single thing.
Your phone vibrates on the living room table.
Made it safe. Sending an ugly picture as proof.
Seconds later, a photo of him in the rehearsal room pops up—his hair a messy nest, looking like he doesn't want to be awake yet, making a weird face at the camera. You laugh out loud in the empty living room.
The face of a dedicated artist.
Good luck today. Don't forget to eat.
The "typing…" appears almost immediately.
How could I forget, when I have someone who scolds me if I don't?
You don't tell him it's not scolding, that it's actually the only way you have to take care of him from afar. That inside those messages fit all the things you can't do when he's away: tucking his hair behind his ear, making him something warm after a long practice, holding him when he comes home exhausted.
Instead, you reply with something light, a joke, and go on with your day.
For now, everything is fine. For now, everything seems to hold together.
You allow yourself to believe that this routine—made of early goodbyes and intermittent messages, of movie promises that sometimes happen and sometimes don't—can last forever without breaking anything inside.
You don't yet know the exact moment you will start missing him even when he's right by your side.
For now, you just wait for him.
Later, when you hear the passcode and then the front door opening, you already have the table set.
The pasta is still steaming on the plates, the homemade sauce fills the kitchen with the scent of tomato and garlic, and the warm dining room light makes the apartment feel even smaller and cozier. You wipe your hands on the dish towel just as Hyunjin walks in, his backpack hanging off one shoulder and his black cap still on.
"I'm home..." he announces in a low voice, as if he were afraid of breaking something fragile.
The moment he sees you, his expression softens. He closes the door with his foot, drops his backpack on the hallway floor, and walks closer, taking off his cap and leaving it on the entryway console.
"Smells amazing" he says, approaching the kitchen. "Have you eaten yet?"
"I was waiting for you" you reply, turning toward him.
His gaze drops to the two plates served on the table. He furrows his brows with a look of mild, affectionate reproach.
"You could have eaten earlier" he says, stepping closer. "I got back late again."
He raises his hand to tuck a strand of hair behind your ear. His fingertips are a bit cold.
"I wanted us to eat together" you reply. "It tastes better that way."
Hyunjin sighs very, very softly, and nods. He looks at you with a rare mixture of tenderness and guilt that you already know all too well.
"Come on, sit down" you add, tugging a little at his shirt to pull him toward the table. "Before it gets cold."
He lets himself be dragged along, giving in with a small smile. He sits across from you, but before touching the silverware, he extends his hand across the table and searches for yours. His fingers find yours and squeeze them gently.
"Thank you for waiting for me" he murmurs, sincere.
"As long as you don't leave me stranded with an empty plate..." you reply jokingly, squeezing his fingers back.
He laughs, the sound raspy from exhaustion.
You start to eat, talking about small things. He tells you some funny detail from rehearsal, a joke with one of the guys, the choreographer who got the song wrong, the wardrobe coordinator who showed up with two different shoes. You tell him an absurd anecdote from work, about the printer that decided to die right before an important deadline.
Hyunjin listens to you with his head slightly tilted, his eyes fixed on you more than on his plate. Every now and then he falls silent for a couple of seconds, as if suddenly remembering how much he missed you during the day.
"This is really good" he says suddenly, going back to the dinner. "Seriously."
"You're just saying that because you know I'll make it for you again."
"I'm saying it because it's true." He shrugs. "And because I like it when you cook for me."
And there is something in the way he says it, in that soft "for me," that tightens your chest for a second. Not with pain, not yet; just with that kind of heavy tenderness brought on by seeing him come home so tired and still making an effort to make you feel like you are at his center.
You finish almost at the same time. He gets up to take the plates to the sink, but you block his path.
"Leave it, I'll wash them later" you protest.
"I can wash a couple of plates" he retorts, "I'm not that useless of a star."
"I know, but not today. Today you sit on the couch and do nothing."
"Doctor's orders?"
"My orders."
He laughs, gives in, leaves the plates to one side of the sink, and runs a hand over his neck, massaging away the tension. Your eyes follow him as you walk together into the living room.
The couch has become your sanctuary.
Hyunjin lets himself fall first, letting out a deep sigh, almost a muffled groan of relief. He sinks into the cushions, stretches his legs, and, for the first time all day, his body looks truly loose, without that constant rigidity he carries around when he’s working.
"God..." he murmurs, closing his eyes for a moment. "You don't know how much I thought about this today."
"About the couch?" you ask, sitting down beside him.
"About the couch..." He opens one eye, looks at you, and corrects himself. "And about you."
You laugh, shaking your head slowly, but your heart warms up a little at such a simple confession.
"What do you want to watch?" you ask, picking up the remote.
"Whatever you want. I don't have the brain cells to decide anything."
You start surfing through the channels until you find a movie you had left half-watched a few weeks ago. You play it from the beginning. Hyunjin gets comfortable, sliding down a bit toward you, resting his head on your lap without asking.
"Is this okay?" he murmurs, already half-buried against you.
"Of course" you reply, adjusting the cushion behind your back.
You begin to stroke his hair slowly, tangling your fingers through the soft strands. He exhales a sigh so long you can almost feel the whole day leaving his mouth. He closes his eyes, the expression on his face softening little by little.
There, in your lap, he stops being “Hyunjin of...” and goes back to being just Hyunjin. The boy who laughs too loud when something amuses him, the one who bites his nails when he's nervous, the one who blushes when you say something too direct. Your Hyunjin.
You look at the screen, but you aren't really paying attention to the movie. You are paying attention to him. To every time his breathing slows down a little, to how the muscles in his jaw relax under your hand.
You notice the first nod. His head tilts a bit; his eyelids blink slower.
"If you're sleepy, sleep" you whisper, lowering the TV volume. "It's okay."
He opens his eyes halfway, as if he had to make a massive effort to come back to the surface.
"No..." he protests, his voice low and slurred. "I want to watch the movie with you."
He looks at you, as if he needed you to confirm it: he wants to be here, conscious, sharing this, even if it's something as simple as a random movie on a random Tuesday.
"Hyun, you're falling asleep" you say softly, smiling a little.
"No..." he repeats again, almost childishly, pressing his forehead a little against your stomach. "Just... resting my eyes for a bit."
You know, from experience, that in less than ten minutes he will be fast asleep. And yet, that tiny resistance touches you to the point of aching. You love him like this, so tired and so determined not to let you go, even in the smallest details.
"Okay" you accept. "Just 'resting your eyes'."
You resume stroking his hair, patiently. In a matter of minutes, you notice his breathing become deep and steady. One of his hands, which was resting on your thigh, goes completely limp. He’s asleep.
You lower the volume even more. You stay there, in almost complete silence, with the blueish light from the television bathing the room. You look at his relaxed features, his long eyelashes, the faint frown between his eyebrows that, even in sleep, takes time to fade.
"You are my safe place" he told you once, in one of those moments when his tongue loosened from exhaustion.
You remember it now, with his weight in your lap, feeling that sweet yet bittersweet pride: that he can rest in you. That, at least here, everything stops for a moment.
His day off arrives almost like a miracle.
He tells you about it by sending a euphoric text hours before:
I have nothing tomorrow! DAY OFF. THE WHOLE DAY.I'll pick you up at 10, okey?
The next day, right on time, he appears at the door with a cap, a mask, and that childish excitement shining in his eyes.
"I have plans" he says the moment he steps in, pulling down his mask only after the door closes behind him.
"Sounds dangerous" you reply, crossing your arms, playing along.
"Depends." He steps closer, wraps his hands around your waist, and gives you a quick kiss on the corner of your lips. "Plan number one: there's a new exhibition at the downtown museum. I want to go with you."
You know which one he’s talking about. You’ve seen the pictures on social media, the reviews, the general hype. You also know what it means: cameras, fans, stares, risk.
Your smile stays on your face, but something inside you drops a little.
"Hyunjin..." you start.
He is already shaking his head slowly, as if he knew the answer that was coming.
"I know" he says. "I know." He looks at the floor for a second and then looks back up at you. "I could wear a mask, a cap, a hoodie... but..."
You both finish the sentence in silence: it’s not a good idea.
It’s not just a matter of him getting recognized. It’s a matter of you getting recognized with him. Photos, headlines, rumors. Having to justify a life that you both prefer to keep safe, even if it’s at the cost of hiding it.
"We'll leave it for another time" you say, trying to make it sound light, as if you truly believed that "another time" would come anytime soon.
He nods, swallowing something that doesn't quite turn into a complaint.
"Plan number two, then" he continues, bouncing back quickly. "Eating out. I can request a private room. The manager already knows. He can come with us for a bit and then leave, or wait outside. You go..." he points at your clothes with a small smile, "'staff mode'."
"Staff mode" means discreet clothing, a cap, a mask—moving around as if you were part of the crew and not the person he looks at as if you were his whole world.
"We can do that" you reply.
"We can" he repeats, with a small spark of victory. "Let's go."
The restaurant is quiet, in a high-rise building with huge windows overlooking the city. You are led down a side hallway to a private room with a table for four, even though there are only two of you. A dim screen on the wall, warm light, a closed door.
You step out of the elevator already knowing your part by heart. You walk behind the manager, phone in hand as if you were checking something for work. Hyunjin is up ahead, hoodie up, his posture a bit straighter than usual. You both know how this is done.
Once inside the room, the door closes. The manager looks at you both.
"I'll be right outside" he says, pointing toward the hallway. "There’s security at the entrance. If you need anything, text me."
"Thanks, hyung" Hyunjin replies with a tired but grateful smile.
When you are finally left alone, you notice him let out the breath he’d been holding. He pulls down his hood, fixes his hair, and sinks into the chair as if he had just run a marathon.
"It's always weird, isn't it?" he murmurs, propping his elbows on the table. "Walking into a place as if I were doing something wrong."
"You aren't doing anything wrong" you reply quickly.
He looks at you, his expression softening a bit.
"I know. But sometimes it feels that way."
The food is brought in, you talk about random things, you laugh at small details. It’s easy to forget, for a while, that you are hidden behind walls—that you need permissions and closed doors for something as simple as eating out together.
As you are finishing up, Hyunjin’s phone vibrates on the table. He looks down, sees the name on the screen, and freezes for a second. Then his eyes find yours, silently asking for a permission he shouldn't have to ask for.
“Would it be bad if I answer right now?” his gaze says.
You smile at him, swallowing a small lump in your throat.
"Answer it" you say softly. "It's work."
Hyunjin nods, as if it hurt him a little that you were the one to say it. He swipes the screen and brings the phone to his ear.
"Yes?" he answers, his tone automatically shifting—more professional, more awake.
You sit there, playing with the folded napkin on your lap, catching only fragments: "yes, hyung," "schedule," "I can," "we'll adjust." There is an "it's fine" that sounds like the exact opposite.
When he hangs up, he sets the phone face down on the table. He looks at you, his lips pressed into a tight, halfway line.
"Just... small changes to the schedule" he explains, almost apologetically. "Nothing serious."
"Small changes to the schedule" usually means fewer hours for him. Fewer hours for the two of you. You know how to read between the lines.
"Everything okay?" you ask.
He forces a brief smile.
"Yeah. Everything's fine."
And even though the food was delicious, even though he looked at you the way he always does, this brief moment sticks to your throat like a thorn.
Back in your apartment, it is already dark.
You’ve left your jackets hanging, slipped off your shoes, and the atmosphere becomes yours again. Hyunjin sits on the edge of the bed while you finish putting a few things away on the desk.
"They told me that..." he starts, playing with the chain around his neck. "That I’m going to have three days off in a row next month. Three days. 'Vacation,' according to them."
You look up, surprised. Three days in a row sounds almost unreal.
"Really?"
He nods, with a cautious smile, as if he were afraid of getting his hopes up too much.
"I want to know what you want to do those days" he says. "You and me. Just us. Whatever you want."
You walk over and sit beside him. You pull out your phone, opening your calendar almost out of reflex. He does the same.
You look for the dates. There they are: three blank squares in his digital schedule. Empty. Clean. A rarity.
You look at yours.
Your heart sinks a little the moment you see the hours marked in colors: meetings, shifts. Work. Your own schedule, filling the exact space that he, for once, had free.
"I have to work those days" you say, noticing how the phrase drops from your tongue with the weight of something you’ve already said before, way too many times.
Hyunjin stays silent for a second.
"Can you change them?" he asks, looking at you quickly. "Or ask for them off... I don't know. I can talk to them to move my days if needed."
He shakes his head as soon as he finishes the sentence, as if realizing that it isn't that easy on his side either.
You click your tongue, frustrated with yourself, with everything.
"I already asked for all the days they could give me this month" you explain. "If I ask for more, they’ll dock my pay or deny them. I can't..." you squeeze the phone in your hand. "I can't, even though I'd love to."
He lets out a long sigh, staring at an indefinite spot on the floor.
"Always the same" he murmurs. "When you can, I can't. When I can, you can't."
Neither of you says it out loud, but you’re both thinking the same thing: three years, and this keeps synchronizing by chance, in bits and pieces, never entirely.
"We try" you reply in a low voice. "We always try."
Hyunjin nods, still not looking at you. He knows that truth better than anyone.
"Yeah.." he says simply.
The silence that creeps in afterward isn't hostile, but it's heavy. You both sigh at almost the exact same time. That story you already know by heart: impossible things, always just a bit out of reach.
That night, his exhaustion contrasts with your insomnia.
Hyunjin fell dead asleep the moment he lay down, his hair still a bit damp from the shower. You turned off the light, curled up beside him... but sleep wouldn't come.
Every time you close your eyes, your mind fills with calendars. Marked days, tiny gaps. "If we switch this for that" and "maybe next month."
After tossing and turning for quite a while, you give up.
You get up carefully, without turning on the main light, and walk barefoot to the kitchen. The floor is cold; it embraces you a little, forcing you to be present in that exact moment.
You set water to boil and prepare some tea, hoping the ritual will calm you down. The steam rises in white spirals, clashing with the dimness of the kitchen.
You lean against the counter, your hands wrapped around the warm mug. At first, you only think about practical things: about work, about tomorrow's alarm. But gradually, the train of thought pulls you somewhere else.
Three years.
Three years of comings and goings, of goodbyes in doorways and welcomes at ungodly hours. Three years of late dinners, half-watched movies, plans jotted down in phone notes that could almost never be fulfilled.
You have always been proud of him. Of everything he does, of every step forward, of every achievement. You still are. There is no doubt about that.
But lately, every new announcement, every new collaboration, every new campaign brings a shadow with it. Because you know what it means: more flights, more schedules, more shoots, more phone calls during meals.
More of his life far away from where you are.
You feel a strange anger, which isn't directed at him, nor at you. It’s anger against something abstract: time, schedules, the way the world always seems to want him just a bit more than you can have him.
You notice the warmth in your eyes before you even realize you’re crying. A tear falls, silent, and blends into the rim of the mug. You wipe it away quickly with the back of your hand, almost embarrassed, even though no one is watching.
It hurts for you, for what you feel doesn't get to fully grow. And it hurts for him, because you see how tired he is, how hard he tries to stretch himself in a thousand directions just so he doesn't fail anyone.
And in the middle of all that, you have each other, trying to hold up something that sometimes seems to depend on margins, on gaps, on stolen moments.
“In three years... what has truly changed?” you ask yourself, a lump in your throat. “How much longer are we going to be able to keep going like this, living on crumbs of time?”
You try to cut the thread of thought, almost by force. You don't want to go any further tonight. You don't want to put words to things you only question when you’re alone in a kitchen at three in the morning.
You take one last sip of tea, take several deep breaths, and wipe your tears away thoroughly with your cold hands. You force yourself to compose your face, as if you were the one who had to step out onto a stage.
You turn off the light and go back to the bedroom.
Hyunjin is on his back, occupying the bed as if it were yours alone, his shirt pulled up a bit, one hand on his chest. He snores very softly, almost imperceptibly, his facial expression completely relaxed.
You approach quietly and slip back under the duvet. You turn toward him, because it's the most natural thing you’ve done in three years: searching for his body even when he's asleep.
You press against his side, resting your head on his chest. You listen to his heartbeat—strong, steady, as if it were marking a rhythm of its own, oblivious to schedules and commitments. He smells like soap and something that is uniquely him.
By instinct, even in his sleep, Hyunjin moves. His arm falls over your shoulders and wraps around you, pulling you a bit closer to him. His hand rests on your back, warm and protective.
"Mmm..." he murmurs, in an almost unintelligible whisper. "There you are..."
You don't know if he's awake or talking from his dream. You don't answer. You just close your eyes and cling to that embrace, to that small space where everything still feels possible.
You try not to think about schedules, about impossibles, about everything that made you cry in the kitchen a moment ago. You repeat to yourself, like a mantra, that right now you are here, with him. That, for a few hours, it is enough.
You breathe to the beat of his breathing, letting the warmth of his body lull you to sleep. And, with your cheek pressed against his chest and his fingers resting on your back, sleep finally catches up to you.
Even if, deep down inside, something in you has already started to wonder how much longer you'll be able to keep sustaining this love on nights like this.
The months pass by as if someone had left the clock on fast-forward.
An announcement on social media, a teaser video, a massive poster: a new world tour. The dates begin to appear one after the other, city after city, until the map looks like a board full of red dots. You see it on the internet first, long before he dares to show it to you, phone in hand.
You’ve been through this before. It’s not the first tour you’ve shared, though you’ve never truly shared it entirely.
You know what it means even before looking at the countries: months without him, impossible time zones, video calls in bits and pieces, messages that arrive when you are already asleep or when he is in a van on his way to the venue. The lives of the two of you out of sync, always.
In theory, you are prepared. In practice, something inside you shrinks just like the first time.
The preparation begins long before they board the first plane.
Longer rehearsals, endless meetings, wardrobe fittings, pre-recordings. Hyunjin comes home sweaty, almost always late, his body exhausted and his mind still racing, jumping from one pending task to the next.
"Every time we finish the choreography, they change it a bit" he complains one night, dropping his backpack on the living room floor and letting himself fall onto the couch. "They want it to look perfect on camera, and..."
He massages his temples. You sit beside him, cross your legs, and look at him.
"And you want it to look perfect in every way" you complete softly.
He throws you a look that is half-guilty, half-resigned.
"It’s a big tour" he says. "Bigger than the last one. And..." a quick, proud smile escapes him, almost like a child’s. "We’re selling out all the venues. I want it to go well."
That spark in his eyes—that spark that recognizes what it took to get there—swells your chest with pride. Truly. You’ve seen him break his back in practices; you’ve seen him come back completely wrecked and still keep going. You know what it means to him.
But right behind the pride, like a long shadow, you know what it implies for you.
"How long will you be away this time?" you ask, even though you’d already done the math looking at the tour schedule when it went public.
Hyunjin hesitates for a second, as if thinking about softening the answer.
"Officially..." he starts, pulling out his phone and opening his schedule. "Three and a half months. But with leaving early and things afterward... almost four."
Almost four months.
You’ve already survived tours before. You know how they work: at the beginning, you talk a lot, you send each other pictures, you have long video calls. Then, as the days go by, exhaustion hits him, the schedules get crazier, and the calls get shorter, more spaced out. Not due to a lack of wanting, but a lack of time, of energy, of gaps.
"Four months pass by quickly" you lie, resting your head against the back of the couch.
Hyunjin looks at you for a moment, as if he could read your entire thought process. He knows you don’t believe it. He knows you also remember nights spent checking the world clock on your phone, calculating if it was too late to text him, too early to call.
"They pass" he corrects in a whisper. "I don’t know if quickly. But they pass."
He leans toward you, resting his forehead on your shoulder. You feel him breathe deeply, as if he were trying to keep this moment in a bottle.
"I’m sorry" he says, almost inaudible.
"Don’t apologize for working" you reply instantly, automatically.
"I’m not apologizing for that" he answers, lifting his head to look at you. "I’m apologizing because I know... I’m leaving you alone again."
You don’t have a clear answer. Because it’s not just "again," it’s "one more time" on top of many others. And because, even though you don't want to make him feel guilty, the weariness keeps accumulating in a corner of your chest that grows larger every time.
You just reach out and stroke his cheek.
"You aren’t leaving me alone" you say, even though sometimes it feels exactly like that. "You’re just going away for a little while."
A "little while" that will last nearly a third of the year.
The days leading up to his departure are filled with practical things. Lists, suitcases, meetings. He goes back and forth carrying clothes, hanging garments on hangers, deciding what goes into his hotel room bag and what stays in the checked luggage.
You help him fold t-shirts on the bedroom floor.
"Are you taking this one?" you ask, holding up one you recognize—the one you gave him last winter.
Hyunjin looks at it and smiles.
"Of course." He steps closer, steals the t-shirt from your hands, and brings it to his nose for a second. "It smells like home."
You feel the urge to tell him that when he leaves, home is going to smell like something else. Like emptiness, maybe. Like an echo. You don't say it. You tuck it away along with so many other things you’ve been pushing to the background lately, into a mental drawer that grows heavier by the day.
The night before he leaves, you both pretend it’s just a normal night.
You watch something on TV, eat whatever, try to talk about random things. But every silence, every lingering look at the screen, is filled with what neither of you is saying: in less than twenty-four hours, that alternate version of your life is going to start all over again—the one where you love each other through screens.
When you finally get into bed, he holds you tighter than other nights. He pulls you so close against his chest, as if he wanted to fuse you into him.
"I’m going to text you whenever I can" he promises in a low voice. "And I’m going to call you even if I’m tired. And I’ll send you ugly pictures so you don't forget my face."
"I never forget your face" you reply, with a smile that cracks a little on the inside.
"I'm just saying, just in case."
He laughs a bit, but the laughter doesn't quite reach his eyes. There is a tiny fear there, which isn't even jealousy or doubt, but something more primal: the fear of distance quietly doing its work.
He kisses your forehead, your eyelids, the tip of your nose. He repeats "I love you" in whispers, as if they were a kind of charm against time.
And you, without fully realizing it yet, find that this time you don't feel strong. Not like during other tours, when you would tell yourself that you’d done it before and could do it again. This time, you feel a sort of weariness beneath your skin—a fatigue that doesn't just come from the fear of the distance, but from everything that was already there before: the impossible hours, the hidden life, the canceled plans.
You don't trust your own resilience as much as you used to.
The tour begins, and the world goes out of sync.
The first week, everything is intense: promotions, airport photos, fancams of the new choreographies, concert clips. Your social media feeds are flooded with his image, with his laughter on stages thousands of miles away from where you are.
Your days follow a completely different rhythm.
You wake up, go to work, eat on your schedule, come home. While you do that, he is sleeping in a hotel room in another city, with the curtains drawn in the middle of the afternoon, or waking up early for soundchecks during your ungodly hours.
"Send me pictures of whatever you have for lunch" he texts you one day, just as you are leaving the office.
You check the time: for him, it’s around three in the morning. He’s probably in the van heading back to the hotel, or already in his room, with the concert's adrenaline still pumping through his veins.
You send him a photo of something as simple as your tupperware in the breakroom. He replies with a heart and a blurry picture from backstage: lights, cables, a tiny glimpse of his shoe in a corner.
Another day, you are about to fall asleep when your phone vibrates with an incoming call: “Hyunjin ♡”. You look at the screen, notice the time. For him, it’s noon; for you, nearly midnight on a workday.
You pick up anyway.
"Hey..." his voice sounds loud, cheerful. In the background, there’s noise—someone calling his name, laughter.
"Hi" you reply, dimming the nightstand light so the exhaustion doesn't show as much.
"Did I wake you?"
"No, no. I was awake" you lie, once again.
He quickly tells you something about the show, how great the crowd sang, a fan who brought a funny sign, how he almost slipped but played it cool. You try to keep up, laughing at the right moments, asking questions to keep him talking.
Halfway through the call, you catch yourself looking at the clock. Your alarm is set to go off in six hours.
"You look tired" he says suddenly, lowering his tone. "I did wake you, didn't I?"
"No..." you start, but he’s already shaking his head, even if you can't see it.
"I’m sorry." He sighs. "I just wanted to hear your voice for a bit."
A wave of tenderness and sadness washes over you at the same time.
"You never bother me" you reply, sincere. "Call me whenever you want."
You hang up after a few more minutes, because they are calling for him, because he has to move on to something else—because his free time is strictly measured there, too. You are left with the phone in your hand, lying in the dark, feeling that strange disconnection: you just spoke, you just laughed together, but deep down, you feel far away. Far from his day-to-day life, from what he sees, from what he lives.
When you are in your routines, he is asleep. When he is in his world, you should be sleeping just to survive yours. Your lives seem like two parallel lines that touch only at small, brilliant, but brief points.
And that is exhausting.
Not in a day. Not in a week. It accumulates in thin layers, like dust.
The messages keep coming. The photos do too. He sends you short videos from the dressing room, his hair half-wet with sweat, telling you he misses you. You send him voice notes when you leave work, telling him about small things, as if you were in the kitchen.
But you don't feel confident anymore.
During other tours, you would tell yourself it was temporary, that he’d be back soon, that the effort was worth it. Now, every time you look at the calendar, you can't help but count all the days that are still left, and at the same time, think about all the ones you’ve already spent feeling this distance—even when he was at home.
Because you realize something you hadn't wanted to look at directly: the hardest part is no longer just the tour. It’s not just having him physically far away. It’s everything before it, everything that comes with him even when he is here: the half-lived life, the half-made plans, the time that is always borrowed.
The tour only magnifies something that was already hurting.
One night, after an especially massive concert, social media explodes with videos of him. You see him everywhere: on stage, radiant, brilliant, happy. The crowd screams his name, chants every part, holds up lights that turn the venue into a universe of its own.
You feel proud. You get emotional seeing him there, so big, so confident.
And at the same time, as you hold your phone in the darkness of your bedroom, you can't help but feel... small. As if the part of him that you have—the one that stays on the couch with his head in your lap—existed in a very tiny corner of a massive life that keeps expanding further and further away from where you are.
You bite your lip, trying to swallow that thought. You don't want to be unfair; you don't want to turn love into a reproach. But you are tired. Tired of the geographical distance and of the other one: that silent distance that appears every time you try to fit your life into his and the gaps don't match.
As the tour moves forward, you start counting the days left... and at the same time, you start wondering, for the first time truly, what is going to happen next. Not just after he comes back this time, but after the next one, and the one after that, and all the ones yet to come.
Because you know it better than anyone: this is not going to get easier. He is only just beginning to climb higher. And you love him enough to want to see him go as far as he can.
The question that begins to grow in a corner of your chest, silent but persistent, is a different one: Are you going to be able to keep enduring the price of accompanying him like this, from a distance, without breaking completely?
You don't have the answer yet. You only have the weariness, the longing for him, and that feeling that something inside you tightens a bit more every time you tell yourself: "we’ve been through this before." As if this time, for the first time, it wasn't enough.
The call comes when you had already resigned yourself to not talking that night.
Your phone vibrates on the nightstand, the screen illuminating the dark room. You see his name: “Hyunjin ♡”.
You blink, confused. You check the time. For you, it’s almost one in the morning. For him... you calculate quickly: new city, new country. It should be night there too, maybe even later.
You pick up before your heart has time to race too fast.
"Hyunjin?" you whisper, your voice raspy with sleep.
There are a few seconds of noise on the other end: distant voices, a door slamming, something that sounds like ice clinking in a glass. Then, his voice.
"...Hey." It sounds low, slurred, as if his words were a bit loose.
You sit up in bed, turning on only the dim light of the nightstand.
"Are you okay?" you ask. "Where are you?"
You hear him breathe, a small, blunt thud, as if he had let himself fall onto a couch.
"At the hotel" he finally answers. "Well, in the hotel room." There’s a brief, messy chuckle. "We had... a thing with the staff. Nothing serious."
He doesn't need to say it: you can smell it in his voice. He’s had a few drinks. He’s not drunk, but he’s not entirely sober either. There’s a soft edge to the way he pronounces his words.
"Have you been drinking?" you ask, your tone more tender than accusing.
"A little" he admits. "Not much." A short silence. "I called you because... I couldn't sleep."
You lean back against the headboard, holding the phone with both hands.
"You could have tried to sleep anyway" you reply, half-joking. "You have three days left. You need to rest."
He exhales something that doesn't quite manage to be a laugh.
"Three days..." he repeats, as if tasting the number. "Sounds like a little and a lot at the same time."
You’ve thought about it too. Three days. Seventy-two hours. After nearly four months, it feels like an eternity and, at the same time, a mere blink of an eye.
"How do you feel?" you ask him.
You hear the rustle of fabric, as if he were turning over in bed.
"Tired" he says. "Happy. Scared. Everything all at once." He pauses. "The crowd tonight was... incredible." His voice lights up for a second. "They sang so loud I could barely hear myself. It was..." he runs out of words for a moment. "It was crazy."
You smile, even from a distance.
"I saw it in the videos" you reply. "You were incredible."
"You always say that."
"Because it's always true."
He goes quiet for a moment. You feel the silence fill with something different, heavier. You know how to recognize when he comes back from the stage and the adrenaline fades: everything he’s been holding back during the day crashes down on him all at once.
"I miss you" he says suddenly, without beating around the bush.
It’s not the first time he’s said it during the tour, but there is something in the way he says it, in his tone, in the night itself, that makes it sound different. More naked.
"I miss you too" you reply.
You hear him swallow. His breathing sounds closer to the microphone, as if he had brought the phone right to his mouth.
"No, but..." he starts, and lets out a small, nervous laugh. "It's just... I miss you so much..." his voice cracks a little, "that it's too much to take sober."
The words pierce right through you.
You picture him lying on his back in the hotel bed, the white ceiling, the lights off, the scent of disinfectant and a foreign city. A forgotten glass on the nightstand. And you, on the other side of the world, only in his ear.
"Hyunjin..." you whisper.
He lets out a sort of bitter laugh.
"I’m sorry, it sounds dramatic" he says, slurring his words. "But... it’s just that when I’m sober..." he pauses, as if searching for the right words, "when I’m sober, I see everything too clearly. That you’re not here. That I can’t touch you. That I walk out onto the stage and there are thousands of people screaming for me and..." his voice drops, "when I come back to the room... it’s empty."
You bite your lip, hard, to keep from crying right then and there.
"I don't need you to drink to tell me this" you reply softly. "You can tell me when you're sober, too."
"I know" he answers. "But when I drink... I’m brave enough to dial without thinking about whether I’m going to wake you up, or if you have to work tomorrow, or if..." he chuckles shortly. "I just remember that I want to hear your voice."
You stay silent for a second, holding back the tremble in your own voice.
"I always want to hear your voice" you murmur. "Drunk, sober, tired, happy—whatever it is."
He keeps a silence for a few seconds that feels long.
"I don't want you to get used to this" he says at last. "To only seeing me through a screen, to hearing my voice like this—half-asleep, half-drunk... I don't want this to be the standard of what I can give you."
Your chest tightens. Because you don't want to get used to it either. And yet, in three years... it has become normal.
"I’m not getting used to it" you admit. "I just... endure it. Because I love you."
The phrase settles between the two of you. On the other end, you hear him take a deep breath.
"I love you too" he replies. "Much more than I know how to tell you without sounding ridiculous."
He makes a gentle joke, something about how bad he is at talking without a rhythm or music, and you laugh a little—just enough to make him smile too. The conversation goes on for a while longer: he asks about your day, you keep your answers as simple as possible because you know he's tired, and he describes the city from his hotel window, the lights, the distant noise.
At some point, you notice him growing quieter. His responses get slower.
"Are you falling asleep?" you ask softly.
"No" he lies, with the same sweet stubbornness as always. "I want to keep listening to you."
"You can fall asleep listening to me" you tell him. "I’ll stay right here."
He sighs, defeated.
"Three days..." he repeats, as if he needed to remind himself. "Three days and I’m coming back home. Coming back to you."
"I’ll be waiting for you" you reply.
"Promise me..." his voice is barely a whisper now. "Promise me you’ll be there."
He doesn't know that the phrase stings you in a delicate place. "Being there" is exactly what you question sometimes, on the nights when the weariness gets the best of you. But this time, you only answer what you know you both need to hear.
"I’ll be there" you say.
In the end, sleep defeats him mid-sentence. He falls asleep with the phone still to his ear. You listen to his breathing for a few minutes more, as if that made the distance a little smaller, and you hang up, very slowly.
You stay in bed, in the dark, with the phone against your chest. The words keep repeating in your head: “I miss you so much... that it's too much to take sober.”
You love him. You love him so much that sometimes you, too, would need to numb yourself to endure it all.
But you tell yourself that in three days, he’ll be back. Three days. And that when he returns, all of this will hurt a little less.
For now, you cling to that.
The night of his return, time seems to stretch on purpose.
You know his flight schedule by heart. You’ve followed the updates online; you’ve checked where the plane was a thousand times. You’ve watched it land, picturing the tidal wave of fans and cameras at the airport, the flashes, the screams.
He sent you a quick text upon stepping off the plane:
We landed. Heading straight to you.
Don't fall asleep, okay?
I'll stay awake waiting for you. Promised.
And you keep your word.
It is almost three in the morning when you hear the elevator, then the faint beep of the door recognizing the combination. You were on the couch, no longer even watching what was on the screen; you were only waiting for that sound.
The moment you hear the click of the lock, you stand up.
The door opens slowly. And for a second, everything stops.
Hyunjin is there, in the doorway, wearing a dark hoodie, a cap, his mask dangling from one hand. The dark circles under his eyes are deeper than the cameras ever let on, the collar of his hoodie is slightly crooked, and his hair is flattened from the hours of flight.
But when he sees you, it's as if the world stands still. As if the entire distance of the tour compressed into that narrow hallway.
He drops his backpack to the floor without even looking at it. You take a step. He takes another. And then you are running toward each other, as if you were afraid someone might come and pull you apart.
The impact of the embrace almost knocks the breath out of you.
He holds you so tightly that he forces you back half a step. His arms lock around your back, and your face presses against his neck. You can smell the airport, old sweat, disinfectant... and beneath all of it, him. Just him.
Your hands cling to his hoodie, to his back, to whatever they can find. You squeeze him as if you feared he might dissolve if you loosen your grip even a little.
Everything is in that embrace.
The love of three years is there.
The way you’ve missed each other is there.
Every night of video calls dropped by a bad connection, every message written at ungodly hours, every private room where you hid, every half-swallowed "I miss you."
You feel the tremble in his body before realizing that you are trembling too. You don't know who starts crying first.
You notice the first tears slipping down your cheeks—warm, inevitable. You try to hold it in, but the moment you hear his ragged breathing against your ear, your composure breaks.
Hyunjin pulls back just enough to look at you. He cups your face with both hands, his warm thumbs against your wet cheeks. His eyes are red, shining, just as full as yours.
"Don't cry..." he murmurs, with a broken smile. "Don't cry, because if you cry, I'll cry too..."
The phrase makes no practical sense, because he already is. A tear escapes the corner of his eye and falls onto his own hand.
You laugh through your sobs, as if that mixture were the only thing you both had left.
"You're already crying" you whisper.
He makes a face that tries to be a smile and halfway fails.
"It's your fault" he replies, his voice shaking. "It's always your fault."
He tilts your face toward him. And then, he kisses you.
It isn't a gentle, carefully orchestrated reunion kiss. It’s urgent, clumsy with tears, and rusty from weeks without practice. Your teeth clink a little; you laugh between the kiss and the sobs, but you don't let go.
That kiss carries everything he couldn't give you over the phone.
It carries the hotel nights where he wished he had you within arm's reach.
It carries his "I miss you so much" turned into something physical, real, tangible.
You feel it in the way he clings to you, as if he wanted to memorize every single millimeter of your mouth. In how he breathes against your lips, raggedly, as if he needed you to learn how to inhale something other than recycled airplane air all over again.
When he finally pulls back, he rests his forehead against yours. His hands stay on your face—firm, tender. Your fingers are still gripping the fabric of his hoodie, refusing to let go.
"I love you" he says, his voice almost gone. "I love you so much... that sometimes I think I can't hold any more of it."
You close your eyes, because if you keep them open, the tears will fall all over again.
"I love you too" you reply, and it is the greatest truth you know.
For a while, that inner voice that hasn't stopped whispering to you over the last few months—about the weariness, the half-lived life, the fear of the future—falls completely silent.
He is here.
He is truly here, in your doorway, in your arms, on your lips.
The time you waited, the sleepless nights, the drunk phone calls... for a moment, it all seems worth it, just for this embrace, this kiss, this unspoken but undeniable "I'm back home."
Hyunjin wraps his arms around you again and buries his face in your neck. You rest your chin on his shoulder, closing your eyes. The apartment—so silent before, and so full of him now—finally feels like what it has been promising to be for months: a sanctuary.
For a while, you don't think about the next tour, or the schedules, or the clock. You don't think about what exhausts you, or what weighs you down. You don't think about whether the wait was truly "worth it" or not, or whether you’ll be able to keep waiting for him like this forever.
You only think about having him here, trembling just like you, kissing you as if the world ended right there in your doorway.
For a while, that is the only truth that matters.
Later... later, you can worry about everything else.
The days after the tour begin on an almost sweet note.
For the first few weeks, everything tastes like a reunion: breakfasts together whenever his schedule allows it, his things scattered across the apartment once again, his laughter filling the living room. Hyunjin seems determined to make up for every single day he was gone.
"I’m leaving the studio early today," he texts you one afternoon. "Movie and ramen?"
You say yes. You always say yes.
But, little by little, life settles back into its usual groove. The schedules stretch out again. The late-night practices return, along with the surprise shoots and the photo sessions.
And something, very slowly, begins to shift inside you.
The first time Hyunjin notices it is because of a tiny detail.
You had promised each other to go out for dinner—nothing fancy, just a small place you both liked. He sends you a text late in the afternoon:
Babe, I'm sorry. The recording ran long.
I'm not going to make it in time for dinner.
Before, you would have answered with a mix of disappointment and teasing—something like, "You're the king of canceling plans," or "You owe me double dessert." You would have sent an exaggerated sticker, a voice note, something.
This time, you look at the text for a few seconds, feeling that same familiar hollow... but the routine has become so well-known that you don't even have the strength to react.
Your fingers type on their own:
Ok, no problem.Work hard.
Sent. Screen off.
When Hyunjin reads the “ok,” something sinks in his stomach. There is no “we'll make up for it later,” no “I’ll be waiting for you.” Just ok. “No problem.” As if it really weren't a problem.
He doesn't reply right away; he’s surrounded by people. But he tucks that feeling into his pocket, right alongside his phone.
It’s not just that day.
He begins to see a pattern. When he calls to tell you he’s arriving later than planned, your “it's fine, I understand” sounds flatter each time. When he apologizes for canceling at the last minute, you respond with short, polite phrases, without complaint... but also without that spark he was used to seeing in you, even when you were upset.
He hugs you in the kitchen, says “I love you” against your neck, and you answer “I love you too” without hesitation, but he sees something different in your eyes: as if your words were coming from an automatic, rehearsed place. As if you no longer knew what to say that you hadn't already said a thousand times before.
Hyunjin is observant. He lives by reading gestures, reactions, details. And in yours, he begins to sense a sort of quiet emptiness.
One night, while you sleep clutching his t-shirt, he stays awake for a long time, watching you. He searches your face for the signs from before: the way your nose crinkled when you were excited, the light in your eyes when he arrived unexpectedly early.
Now, sometimes, he only sees weariness. Something dimmed.
“I don't see myself reflected in your gaze anymore,” he thinks, and the thought frightens him.
The conversation comes one early morning, without warning, but after many nights in the making.
Hyunjin steps into the apartment past two in the morning. The sound of the passcode and the click of the lock echo through the silence.
He is already prepared to find you asleep. His body is wrecked, his neck aches, but he had fantasized about slipping stealthily into bed, wrapping his arms around you, and falling asleep with his face in your hair.
He doesn't expect to see you awake.
You are sitting on the couch, the television off, no music playing. Only the dim light from the living room lamp, your hands clasped in your lap, your gaze lost on some spot on the floor.
The moment he walks in, he notices the shift in the air.
There is no immediate, small smile. You don't jump up to greet him. You don't run toward him. You stay right where you are, still, as if you’ve been there for a very long time.
"Hey" he greets, leaving his keys on the counter. "Couldn't sleep?"
Your voice comes out low, a bit raspy.
"No."
His brow furrows slightly. He takes off his shoes, walks over to the couch, and sits beside you, turning slightly toward you. Your posture is rigid, your shoulders tense.
"Do you feel sick?" he asks. "Does something hurt?"
You swallow hard. For days, weeks, the words have been knotting up in your throat. Tonight they have finally risen to the surface, and you can no longer push them back down.
"We need to talk" you say.
Those three words drop between the two of you with a physical weight. Hyunjin feels a brief, instinctive jolt in his chest. His entire body tenses up.
"Okay..." he answers slowly. "I'm listening."
He lowers his hands, resting them on his knees as if they needed a place to hold onto so they wouldn't tremble. He is looking at you, attentive, with a mixture of fear and caution.
You take a deep breath.
"Hyunjin..." you start, and it’s hard for you to meet his eyes. "I don't think I can do this anymore."
You haven't cried yet, but your voice already sounds as if it hurts to pronounce every syllable.
He blinks once, slowly.
"Do... this?" he repeats, as if he needed to confirm. "Do... us?"
You nod, barely.
"I thought we could" you continue, the words finally pouring out. "Like at the beginning. It seemed easier, you know? We had the excitement, the drive, the plans. We had all that... faith that we could handle anything."
It’s hard to keep going, but you do.
"Over time... everything has become more complicated. Our lives..." you try to find the right image. "Our lives are parallel. They run side by side, but they almost never fully intersect."
Hyunjin squeezes his hands against his knees. His jaw tightens.
"Is it all my fault?" he asks at last, his voice low, cracking. "Is that what you're telling me?"
You shake your head immediately.
"No. No, it’s not that." You lean forward, almost in desperation. "It’s nobody’s fault. Sometimes… that’s just how life is. It’s not that you did something wrong, or that I…" You catch your breath for a second. "It’s just that… who we are… clashes with everything around us."
He swallows hard.
"But…" he starts, trying to find some solid ground. "We thought we could handle it. You always told me you were willing to… to endure it, that…"
"I was" you confirm quickly. "And I did. For three years. I accepted everything that came with being with you." You look down at your hands for a second, balling them into fists. "But… how many more years could I bear pretending to be part of the staff?"
The words come out clearer now, less contained.
"We can't live just on excitement" you add, your voice a mere thread. "Or on the things we promised at the beginning. Or on memories that nobody can rewrite."
Hyunjin sits completely still.
"I’ll fix it" he says, almost all at once, as if clutching the only way out he knows. "I’ll change things. I’ll talk to the agency, adjust schedules—I don't know… I’ll do whatever it takes."
Even as he speaks, there is a part of him that knows it sounds like an impossible promise.
"Tell me what it was that upset you" he insists, his voice charging with urgency. "Tell me how we should have done it. Tell me how…" the question comes out broken, "how do we fix this?"
It hurts to see him like this, holding onto solutions you know don’t exist. You slowly shake your head.
"There’s nothing to fix" you reply, and each word tears at you a little. "I’ve been thinking about this for a long time. It’s not… a fight; it’s not just one specific thing. It’s not you, and it’s not me. It’s… everything."
He looks at you, his vision blurred.
"I accepted everything that came with being with you" you continue. "I did it with all my heart. I knew there would be tours, secrets, hidden dates. I knew there would be nights like the ones we had, with calls from hotels and texts at ungodly hours."
You take a deep breath, forcing yourself to say the thing that hurts the most.
"But… how many more years can I keep being 'just another member of the staff'?" you ask. "When are we ever going to be able to walk hand in hand… without fear? When are we going to be able to go to those museums we could never visit because there were too many people? When will we be able to go out for a meal without having to book a private room, without always bringing the manager, security, everyone along?"
Your eyes begin to fill with tears.
"I can never really dress… the way I want to when we go out" you confess, with a small, bitter laugh. "I always have to wear my disguise—the one that makes it look like I'm part of the team, just to blend in."
Despite the pain, Hyunjin interrupts you:
"You always look beautiful" he says, with brutal conviction.
The phrase breaks you and softens you all at once. You smile, sadly.
"It’s not about that, Hyunjin…" You shake your head. "It’s not about looking pretty or not. It’s about… being able to just be. Without hiding. Without disguises."
He presses his lips together, his eyes glassy.
"There was a time when you loved me, right?" he asks suddenly.
The question comes out like a gunshot—a mix of fear, anger, and desperation. As if, deep down, that were the doubt that scares him the most.
You meet his eyes. You don’t even hesitate.
"I always loved you" you reply, steady. "I love you. And… probably… I always will."
The honesty hits him hard. A tear breaks free and falls onto his hands.
"And that’s why I’m making this decision" you add, your voice completely cracking for the first time. "Because I love you. And I don’t want you to give up your life for me. I don’t want to hold you back. I want you to keep fulfilling your dreams. I’m so proud of you…" you let out a small laugh through your tears. "Of how much you grow, of everything you’ve achieved. And I know you’re going to go even further than where you already are."
Hyunjin had already been crying in silence for a while, but hearing you say this breaks something inside him completely.
"If this is when… I have to let you go…" he manages to say, struggling through the words, "is that what you want? For me to let you go?"
You bite your lip, your chest burning.
"I think it’s for the best" you whisper. "For both of us."
He barely shakes his head, as if his body were rejecting the very idea, but at the same time, his eyes show that he understands, even if he doesn't want to.
"I…" he tries. "I don’t want to lose you."
"I don’t want to lose you either" you answer instantly. "But keeping on like this… is also a way of losing myself. Of losing you. Of losing us."
Tears are running freely down your face now. He looks at them as if each one were a piece of something that is crumbling away.
There is a long silence. Heavy. You both breathe, broken, not knowing how to move in a moment where nothing you’ve rehearsed in your heads actually works.
In the end, Hyunjin leans toward you.
"I can do… at least one thing" he insists, his voice in tatters. "Tell me just one."
You only shake your head again.
"I don't want you to try out of obligation" you say. "I don't want to live waiting for a miracle I know isn't coming. I don't want to make you choose between your world and… this. Because it isn't fair. And because, even if you did, I could never rest easy knowing you gave up something for me."
He covers his mouth with his hand for a second, as if he needed to stifle a sob. His body is trembling.
"I feel you slipping away and…" he swallows hard. "I don't know how to hold onto you without breaking you."
That destroys you a little more.
"You aren't pushing me away" you reply, with a strange calm inside the chaos. "This isn't you throwing me out. It's me… realizing that if I stay here without being completely happy, I’m hurting you too. Because you'll keep blaming yourself for things you cannot change."
Hyunjin leans closer to you, his hands open, as if hesitating whether to touch you or not.
Ultimately, he rests them on your shoulders. He pulls you in slowly. You don't resist. Your forehead rests against his. You are both crying.
"I love you…" he says, almost in a low moan. "I love you so much it hurts to think about letting you go."
"And I love you so much it hurts to see you try to fix something that can't be fixed" you reply.
You stay there for a moment, breathing the same air, holding something invisible between the two of you.
You know you’ve already crossed a point of no return. None of the sentences that come next are going to undo what you’ve just said. The only thing left to decide is how you say goodbye.
Hyunjin takes a deep breath, as if he were about to jump from somewhere very high.
"Then…" he whispers. "I guess this is when I have to learn how to love you… by letting you go."
You close your eyes tight. That phrase pierces right through you.
"I guess so" you manage to say.
There is no explosive breakup. No screaming, no reproaches, no slamming doors. There is something worse: two people who love each other, looking into each other's faces and accepting that love, this time, cannot conquer all.
He holds you.
It isn't a brief or formal embrace. It is a goodbye hug that carries everything that cannot fit into words. He presses you against his chest as if he wanted to memorize your shape. You bury your face in his neck, flooding yourself with his scent for the last time as "us."
You both cry. Without shame, without restraint.
"Thank you for… staying for so long" he murmurs, his voice in pieces. "For enduring what never had to be this hard."
"Thank you for… loving me so much" you reply. "And for letting me love you like this."
At some point, the embrace loosens a little. You pull back just enough to look at each other. You know this is the last space before everything changes.
Hyunjin raises a hand and strokes your cheek with infinite tenderness. You cover it with your own.
"Can I…?" he starts, without finishing the sentence.
You nod, without any need for him to complete it.
He leans in and kisses you.
It isn't a "see you later" kiss. It doesn't promise anything. It doesn't postpone anything. It is a kiss of closure, of gratitude, of grief. It holds within it all the first times and all the last times.
It tastes of salt, of goodbye, of "if only it had been different."
When he pulls away, you rest your foreheads together one last time. Neither wants to be the first to stand up.
In the end, it’s him.
He takes a deep breath, as if he had to gather every single shred of strength he has left. He stands up slowly. You stay seated on the couch, watching his movements as if you were outside your own body.
Hyunjin takes the keys, the backpack he had dropped so many nights before throwing himself into your arms. He stops in the doorway, his hand on the knob. He turns to face you one last time.
Your eyes meet.
There is no reproach. Only love, pain, and a sort of sad respect for what you used to be.
"Take care, okay?" he says, barely audible.
"You too" you reply.
He opens the door. The sound of the hallway creeps in, along with a distant murmur: the rain.
He closes it behind him.
When he steps out of the building, the rain is pouring down—fine but steady, soaking him within seconds. He doesn't pull up his hood. He doesn't run for cover. He runs, simply, toward nowhere, as if physical movement could somehow deal with the crushing pressure in his chest.
Every cold drop hitting his face blends with the tears that were already falling.
The city is almost deserted at this hour. Only the lamplights, the gleaming asphalt, the echo of his footsteps.
Hyunjin squeezes the keys in his fist so tightly that they almost dig into his skin. He feels his heartbeat erratic, out of sync, as if it were marking a rhythm he doesn't recognize.
“There was a time when you loved me, right?”
Your voice answering, crystal clear, echoes in his head:
“I always loved you. I love you. And probably I always will.”
That is what hurts the most. That there is no clear enemy, no betrayal, no easy reason to hate. What broke wasn't the love; it was everything else. Time, the world, the circumstances.
He runs beneath the rain, his heart torn wide open, knowing that he loves you just as much or even more than the first day—and that is precisely why he let you go.
And you, on your living room couch, listening to the rain against the windows, pull your knees to your chest and cry in silence. Not because you don't love him anymore, but because you love him so much that you’ve chosen to lose him rather than keep losing yourself in the waiting.
You don't hate each other. You don't hurt each other on purpose.
You love each other. And yet, you’ve said goodbye.
In another life, you think, as tears blur your vision, maybe we could have gone to all those museums hand in hand, without disguises, without private rooms, without impossible schedules.
In this one, we loved each other as much as we possibly could.
Hey, just wanted to tell you I really enjoyed reading the Deal and you're a really talented writer! I literally read it all in one go I was so hooked! And I also saw your comments about the series being too long - don't worry about it, as long as the plot is good we are all invested!
Can I ask what you're going to be working on next and if you're planning to expand on this universe?
Hi! Thank you so much for your words and for taking the time to tell me 😭❤️ Honestly, I feel like it didn't turn out exactly how I wanted it to... I really enjoyed writing it, but I feel like maybe I'm not that good at writing this type of story. Like I said in my first post, it was inspired by a couple of books; that's where I got the idea that I would love to have this story with Hyunjin. But once I finished writing and published it, I didn't feel 100% satisfied with it...
So I don't know if I'll keep trying to write this kind of style. Months ago, I started a story in this same type of universe with Felix, where I hadn't read anything similar anywhere else. When the idea popped into my head, I went crazy writing it for a whole day straight, but in the end, it didn't convince me. I deleted it and rewrote it like twice, and eventually, I just left it forgotten in my drafts... 😔
So yeah, I don't know if I'll keep writing things like this. Honestly, I would love to because I get so hooked reading these types of stories, but I just feel like I'm not as good at it as I'd like to be! :(
SUMMARY: What was supposed to be a simple deal —a fake relationship with the rugby team captain to silence rumors and fix his image— slowly turns into something neither of you saw coming. Between lectures, games, and a brutal incident that leaves real scars, the line between pretending and feeling starts to blur. As Hyunjin fights for his future on the field and you learn to stand up for yourself, both of you discover that this deal didn’t just change your reputations… it changed everything.
PART 1
PART 2
PART 3
PART 4
PART 5
Weeks pass and, little by little, campus life regains a strange kind of normalcy.
Hyunjin and you keep seeing each other almost every day: shared classes, morning coffees, study sessions at your place that sometimes end in series marathons or arguments over which pizza to order. Officially, you are still "boyfriend and girlfriend." No one questions it anymore. People greet you as a couple, they see you together in the hallways, in the cafeteria, on the field bleachers.
But between the two of you… something has changed.
It’s no longer just a role to play.
There are touches that last longer than necessary. Glances that hold for a few seconds too long. Silences that carry weight, but aren't awkward. He holds your hand even when no one is watching. You curl up against him on the couch without thinking, as if it were the most natural thing in the world.
And yet, neither of you says anything.
Because saying it out loud would mean taking a risk. It would mean putting into words something that, if not reciprocated, could break what you've built. So, you both stay silent. You both pretend you're just "friends who kiss to keep up the charade."
Even though the kisses don't feel so fake anymore.
One afternoon, after class, Hyunjin walks you to your car. Before you get in, he stops you gently, catching you by the wrist.
"Hey" he says, looking a bit uneasy. "There's another party this weekend. At a teammate's house. You know, the typical pre-game celebration for the next big match."
You nod.
"Do you want me to go?" you ask.
"Yeah" he answers quickly. "But… I also want you to know you can say no. You don't have to come every time if you don't feel like it. I don't want you to feel forced just because..."
"I'll go" you cut him off with a small smile. "Besides, someone has to make sure you don't get drunk again and end up sleeping on my couch."
He laughs, relieved.
"Deal."
The night of the party arrives faster than you expected.
This time, you go with more confidence. You put on something comfortable but that you like: tight jeans, a basic t-shirt, and a jacket Hyunjin lent you weeks ago that you never gave back. It smells like him. And, although you wouldn't admit it out loud, you love wearing it.
Hyunjin picks you up right on time. When you walk down and he sees you in his jacket, a huge smile spreads across his face.
"That's mine" he points out.
"I know" you reply, getting into the car. "It's mine now."
"Thief" he teases, starting the engine.
The house is packed when you arrive. Loud music, colored lights, people everywhere. Hyunjin immediately takes your hand, guiding you through the crowd. You greet a few familiar faces. Chan waves at you from the kitchen, raising his glass. Changbin is trying to convince someone that he can do more push-ups than anyone else.
Everything seems… normal.
Until someone approaches with a tray of shots.
"Do you guys want one?" they offer with a friendly smile.
Hyunjin shakes his head.
"She doesn't drink" he says, brushing it off. "It just doesn't agree with her."
He says it naturally, as if it were the most normal thing in the world. Without overexplaining, without making a scene. Just politely cutting the matter short.
The guy nods and walks away with the tray.
You look at him, surprised by how well he handled it. Hyunjin shrugs.
"What?" he asks. "It's the truth, isn't it?"
You nod slowly, with a small smile.
"Thank you."
He squeezes your hand.
"Always."
What neither of you notices is that a few feet away, leaning against a wall with her arms crossed, the cheerleader has been watching you. Her eyes narrow when she hears Hyunjin's words.
"She doesn't drink. It doesn't agree with her."
A crooked smile forms on her lips.
The night goes on without any trouble. You dance for a bit, laugh with the group, and Hyunjin introduces you to more people from the team. At one point, he excuses himself to go to the bathroom. You stay behind, leaning against a nearby wall with your water bottle in hand, distractedly checking your phone.
A girl approaches you. You don't know her, but she has a friendly smile.
"Hey" she greets you. "Do you want something to drink? I'm serving some cocktails in the kitchen. There's a non-alcoholic one, really tasty, with fruit and juice. Perfect if you don't like alcohol."
You hesitate for a second.
"Are you sure there's nothing in it?" you ask.
"Nothing" she reassures you. "I promise. It's just pineapple juice, strawberry, a bit of lime… it's delicious. Come on, I'll pour you one."
You follow her into the kitchen. There are several pitchers on the counter. She picks up a clear glass one, filled with a pink liquid and pieces of fruit floating inside. She pours you a glass.
"Try it" she insists.
You take a sip. It's sweet, refreshing. You don't notice anything strange.
"It's good" you admit.
"Right?" she smiles. "Take the glass, enjoy it."
You walk away with the glass in your hand, heading back to your spot. You take another sip. And another. The flavor is so pleasant that you don't realize how fast you're drinking it.
What you don't know is that the girl wasn't just a friendly stranger.
She was one of the cheerleader's friends.
And that "non-alcoholic" cocktail was laced with vodka. A lot of vodka. Mixed so well with the sweetness of the fruit that it's impossible to notice at first.
About twenty minutes pass, during which you've already had another glass of that delicious cocktail.
You start to feel… strange.
Your head is spinning. The lights seem brighter, the sounds further away. You lean against the wall, trying to catch your balance.
"Are you okay?" someone asks as they pass by.
You nod, but your body isn't responding the way it should. Your legs feel weak. The glass slips from your hand and crashes to the floor, spilling everywhere.
You try to walk toward the bathroom, looking for a place to sit down, somewhere to breathe. But every step is harder than the last. The room is spinning.
Suddenly, you feel a hand gripping your arm.
"Hey, easy there, I've got you" a guy's voice says—one you don't recognize.
He guides you toward the stairs. You try to protest, but the words won't come out right. Everything is a blur.
You make it up a couple of steps when, suddenly, that hand vanishes.
You hear a sharp thud. Raised voices.
"What the fuck do you think you're doing?" Hyunjin's voice rings out, furious and sharp as a knife.
You blink, trying to focus. You see Hyunjin's silhouette shoving the guy against the wall, gripping him by the collar of his shirt.
"I was just… she was messed up, I was going to—"
"Going where?" Hyunjin spits. "To a bedroom? Seriously?"
The guy raises his hands, terrified.
"No, man, seriously, I just wanted to help her—"
"Get lost" Hyunjin orders, letting go of him with a jolt. "Before I do something I'll regret."
The guy doesn't think twice. He rushes down the stairs and disappears into the crowd.
Hyunjin turns to you. His expression changes completely: from pure fury to deep worry in a split second.
"Hey, hey, look at me" he says, stepping closer slowly, hands out as if he's afraid of scaring you. "What happened? What did you drink?"
You try to answer, but only an incoherent murmur comes out. Your legs give out entirely.
Hyunjin catches you before you hit the ground. He holds you against his chest, one arm under your knees, the other wrapping around your back. He lifts you into his arms effortlessly.
"Easy" he whispers, though his voice is trembling. "I've got you. Nothing's going to happen to you."
You rest your head on his shoulder, feeling how everything keeps spinning. His scent, his warmth, are the only things anchoring you to reality.
He walks down the stairs with you in his arms. People part as they see him pass. Some murmur. Others pull out their phones. He ignores them all.
He takes you to his car, gently sits you in the passenger seat, and buckles your seatbelt. Then he rushes around the car, gets behind the wheel, and starts the engine.
During the entire drive, he keeps glancing over at you.
"What did you drink?" he asks again, softer this time. "Tell me what you drank, please."
"A… cocktail" you manage to say, slurring your words. "They told me… it didn't have alcohol…"
You see him grip the steering wheel so tightly that his knuckles turn white.
"Shit" he mutters. "Shit, shit, shit."
He parks in front of your building. He unbuckles your seatbelt, picks you up in his arms again, and makes his way up the stairs as best as he can. You cling to his neck, half-asleep, half-conscious.
He opens your apartment door with your keys, steps inside, and kicks it shut behind him. He carries you straight to your bedroom and gently lays you down on the bed.
He takes off your sneakers, places a pillow under your head, and covers you with the blanket.
"I'm going to get some water" he says, more to himself than to you.
He returns a minute later with a full glass and a trash can, which he places by the side of the bed just in case. He sits on the edge of the mattress, carefully propping you up a bit.
"Drink a little" he coos, bringing the glass to your lips.
You take a couple of sips. The cold water helps a bit, though your head is still spinning.
"More" he insists, his voice firm yet gentle. "You need to hydrate."
You drink a little more. Then you sink back down onto the pillow, completely exhausted.
Hyunjin sets the glass on the nightstand. He stares at you for a few seconds, his brow furrowed, his jaw tight. Then he runs his hands over his face in frustration.
"I'm going to find out who did this" he mutters, mostly to himself. "I swear I'm going to find out."
You reach a hand out toward him, clumsy, searching for him.
"Don't… leave" you whisper, your voice thick and slurred.
He looks at you. His eyes soften.
"I'm not going anywhere" he replies, taking your hand. "Don't worry. I'm staying right here."
He kicks off his shoes and sits on the floor, right next to your bed. He leans his back against the mattress, tilting his head back near where your hand rests.
He doesn't let go.
You fall asleep just like that: with your fingers intertwined with his, feeling his presence close by, his calm breathing, and his silent promise that he won't leave you alone.
You wake up with the worst hangover of your life.
Sunlight streams through the window, hitting you right in the eyes. You groan, burying your face in your hands. Everything hurts: your head, your stomach, even your bones.
It takes you a few seconds to remember where you are. Your room. Your bed. And then…
You feel a weight on the mattress, right near your hand.
You slowly turn your head and see him.
Hyunjin.
He’s sitting on the floor, his back resting against your bed, his head tilted to one side, resting right on the edge of the mattress. One of his hands is still gripping yours, even in his sleep. His hair is messy, his t-shirt is wrinkled, and there’s a red mark on his cheek from the awkward sleeping position.
He stayed there. All night. Taking care of you.
Your chest tightens.
You try to move a little, and the slight shifting wakes him instantly. He snaps his head up, blinking, disoriented. As soon as he sees you awake, his eyes widen completely.
"Are you okay?" he asks, his voice raspy with sleep, jumping to his feet and kneeling by the bed to be at your eye level.
You nod slowly, even though nodding hurts.
"Yeah… I think so."
He lets out a long sigh, as if he’d been holding his breath for hours.
"Thank God" he mutters, running a hand through his hair. "You had me so worried."
You prop yourself up a bit, leaning on your elbows. Hyunjin helps you immediately, adjusting the pillows behind you.
"What happened?" you ask, your voice still thick. "I… I barely remember anything."
His expression darkens.
"Someone spiked your drink" he explains, his jaw tightening. "With a lot of alcohol. Mixed so well you wouldn't notice."
The images start flashing back piece by piece: the friendly girl, the sweet cocktail, the pink glass, the dizziness, the stairs…
"There was a guy trying to take you upstairs" he continues, his voice hardening even more. "I don't know what his intentions were, but I didn't give him a chance to explain himself."
You stay silent, processing it all. Your stomach churns, but not just from the hangover.
"I'm sorry" he says suddenly, looking down. "I'm so sorry."
You blink, confused.
"Why are you apologizing? You didn't do anything."
"I promised to protect you" he replies, his voice cracking. "And I didn't. I left you alone. Someone took advantage of the fact that I wasn't there, and… shit, something worse could have happened to you. Much worse."
He buries his face in his hands, pressing his fingers against his eyes, as if he could erase himself from the memory.
"Hyunjin" you call out, reaching a hand toward him. "Look at me."
It takes him a few seconds, but he finally drops his hands and looks at you. His eyes are bloodshot, tired, and heavy with guilt.
"It’s not your fault" you say firmly. "You couldn't have known this would happen. No one could. And I'm okay. Thanks to you, I'm okay."
"But—"
"No" you cut him off. "You got there in time. You got me out of there. You brought me home. You stayed up all night taking care of me." Your voice breaks a little. "You did everything you were supposed to do. And more."
He closes his eyes, taking a deep breath. When he opens them again, there's something different in his gaze. Something more vulnerable.
"I was so scared" he confesses in a low voice. "When I saw the state you were in, when that guy was leading you away… I've never felt that kind of fear in my life."
He leans in a bit closer, resting his arms on the edge of the bed, his face very near yours.
"I don't want anything to happen to you" he whispers. "Ever. Do you hear me?"
You nod slowly, feeling your heart beat faster.
"I hear you."
You stare at each other for a few seconds. So close you could count his eyelashes. So close you can feel his breath mingling with yours.
But then he pulls back, clears his throat, breaking the moment.
"I'm going to make you some tea" he says, standing up. "And something to eat. You need to recover."
You get out of bed slowly, still a bit dizzy. You look at yourself in the bathroom mirror: dark circles under your eyes, messy hair, wrinkled clothes. But you're whole. You're okay.
Thanks to him.
You spend the rest of the day at your place.
Hyunjin doesn't leave. He doesn't even suggest it. He just stays, as if it were the most natural thing in the world.
He makes you breakfast—toast, tea, some fruit—forces you to drink water every half hour, puts on a show you both like on the laptop, and sits next to you on the couch.
At some point, you fall asleep again, leaning against his shoulder. When you wake up, he's still there, his arm wrapped around you, quietly watching the screen.
"How long have I been asleep?" you ask, sitting up a bit.
"About an hour" he replies, glancing at you. "You needed the rest."
You rub your eyes, still a little groggy.
"What about you? Did you get any sleep?"
He shrugs.
"A bit. On the floor earlier. Good enough."
"Hyunjin, you must be exhausted" you protest. "You should go home, sleep in a real bed..."
"No" he cuts you off firmly. "I'm not leaving until I'm absolutely sure you're fully recovered."
You don't argue anymore. Deep down, you don't want him to leave either.
In the afternoon, while eating a light meal he prepared—because he insists you have to eat even if you're not hungry—you bring up the topic you've been mulling over since you woke up.
"Do you think it was her?" you ask, absentmindedly stirring the rice on your plate. "The cheerleader."
Hyunjin presses his lips together.
"I'm sure of it" he answers. "I don't have proof, but… I know it was her. Or someone close to her."
You set your fork down.
"What are you going to do?"
"I don't know yet" he admits, running a hand through his hair. "But it's not staying like this. I promise you that."
There is something in his tone that tells you he means it. Very seriously.
That night, when he finally agrees to go home—after you swear a thousand times that you'll be fine—you're left alone in your apartment.
You sit on the couch, pulling your legs to your chest, staring at your phone screen.
You have several messages from your friends asking what happened, if you're okay. You reply evasively: "I'm fine, just felt sick, nothing serious."
But there is one message that catches your eye.
From an unknown number.
I hope you've learned your lesson.
Stay away from Hyunjin.
Or next time will be worse.
Your blood runs cold.
You stare at the screen, rereading the words over and over again.
Your first instinct is to reply, to scream at her, to tell her to go to hell.
But then you think of Hyunjin. How he stayed by your side all night. How he blames himself for something that wasn't his fault.
You don't want to worry him anymore.
You block the number. You delete the message. You take a deep breath.
And you decide you're not going to let her win.
The following days are strange.
Hyunjin sticks to you closer than ever. He walks you everywhere: classes, the library, the dining hall, your car. He doesn't leave you alone for a single second. At first you protest, telling him it's not necessary, that you're fine.
But he insists.
"I'd rather be annoying than have something happen to you" he says, leaving no room for argument.
And deep down, you're grateful for his presence. Because, even if you won't admit it to him, you're still a little scared. Vulnerable.
The cheerleader doesn't come near. In fact, you barely see her. But you know she's out there, somewhere in the background, watching.
The day of the next big game arrives.
It's one of the biggest of the semester. The bleachers are packed. The atmosphere is electric. Hyunjin is more focused than ever; he has barely spoken all day, wearing that serious, locked-in expression he only gets when something truly matters to him.
You arrive early at the stands to find a good spot. This time you aren't alone: your friends are with you, along with a few classmates who came to cheer.
But you only have eyes for the field.
You see him walk out with the team, helmet under his arm, his fitted uniform highlighting every muscle. He pauses for a moment, searching through the crowd.
He finds you.
And he smiles.
You raise your hand, waving at him. He winks at you before putting on his helmet and heading to the center of the field.
The game starts with intense energy. From the very first minute, the rivals don't make it easy. They are fast, aggressive, well-coordinated. But Hyunjin is everywhere: dodging, sprinting, catching impossible passes, leading the team with that energy only he possesses.
You shout his name several times, cheering him on from the stands. Every time he scores or makes a great play, you feel your chest swell with pride.
Halftime approaches, and during a brief timeout, Hyunjin comes running toward the stands. Straight toward where you are sitting.
The crowd starts to murmur, pointing. You lean over the railing a bit, confused.
"What are you doing?" you ask, laughing. "You have to get back on the field."
He takes off his helmet, his hair plastered to his forehead with sweat, his breathing heavy. He looks up at you with that half-smile that makes your stomach flip.
"I need my lucky charm" he says, loud enough for those around you to hear.
Before you can process what he just said, he pushes himself up, resting a hand on the railing to get closer.
And he kisses you.
A quick, firm kiss, right there in the middle of the stands, in front of everyone.
When he pulls away, he winks.
"That's going to bring me luck" he says with that overwhelming confidence.
And he runs back to the field, leaving you there with your heart racing, your cheeks burning, and the roar of the stadium exploding around you.
Your friends look at you, eyes wide as saucers.
"Did you just...?"
"Yeah" you reply, still dazed, bringing a hand to your lips.
The game resumes. And, as if it truly had brought him luck, Hyunjin plays better than ever. Every move is precise, every decision spot on. The team feeds off his energy, and little by little, they make a comeback.
When the final whistle blows, they've won.
The stadium erupts. People are jumping, screaming, chanting. You scream too, laughing, with your hands in the air.
Hyunjin looks for you in the crowd. When he finds you, he raises his fist in the air, pointing right at you.
And you know, without him having to say a word, that the gesture is meant only for you.
After the game, you wait outside the locker room, just like other times. There are more people than usual: families, friends, partners of the other players.
When he finally comes out, his hair still damp from the shower, he spots you and walks straight to you.
"My lucky charm" he says with that tired but satisfied smile.
You cross your arms, trying to look serious.
"So I'm a charm now?"
"The best one" he answers without hesitation. "You should come to every game. It's scientifically proven that I play better when you're here."
"That's not science" you counter, laughing.
"It is to me" he says, shrugging.
You walk together toward the parking lot. He carries your backpack over his shoulder, as always, and his hand automatically finds yours.
"Hey" he starts, a bit more serious. "About the kiss in the stands... did it bother you?"
You look at him, surprised.
"Why would it bother me?"
"I don't know" he says, scratching the back of his neck. "It was very public. And I didn't warn you. It just... happened."
You stop for a moment, forcing him to stop too. You look him in the eyes.
"It didn't bother me" you answer truthfully. "I liked it."
You see him swallow hard, his eyes lighting up just a fraction.
"Good" he murmurs. "Because I did too."
You stand there staring at each other for a few seconds, the air between you thick with something neither of you dares to name just yet.
But then someone yells his name from afar. One of his teammates, calling him over to celebrate.
Hyunjin sighs, breaking the moment.
"I have to go hang out with them for a bit" he says, looking slightly awkward. "But later... can I swing by your place? Even if it's late."
You nod.
"Sure."
He smiles, gives you a quick kiss on the forehead, and runs off toward his friends.
You are left standing there, your heart beating entirely too fast, wondering how much longer the two of you can keep pretending this is all just a charade.
That night, past eleven, your doorbell rings.
You open the door and there he is: grey hoodie, his hair even messier than usual, hands in his pockets, wearing that timid smile he only shows to you.
"Hey" he greets you.
"Hey" you reply, stepping aside to let him in.
He walks in, kicking off his shoes as if it were his own place, and sinks onto the couch with a long sigh.
"I am wiped out" he confesses.
"Well, go sleep at your house then" you tease, sitting down next to him.
"I'd rather be here" he answers without a second thought.
You fall silent, not quite knowing what to say to that.
Hyunjin turns his head toward you a bit, resting it against the back of the couch.
"Can I ask you something?" he asks, his voice dropping lower.
"Sure."
"Do you… feel anything?" he asks directly. "For me, I mean. Something… real."
Your breath catches in your throat.
You have hoped for and dreaded this question in equal measure. Because answering it means risking everything.
But when you look at him, when you see the vulnerability in his eyes, when you remember every shared moment—the coffees, the laughs, the nights in the car, the kisses that no longer feel fake—you know you can't keep lying to him.
Or lying to yourself.
"Yes" you whisper, your voice barely audible. "I feel something. I have for a while now."
You see him let out the breath he’d been holding. His shoulders relax. A slow, genuine smile begins to form on his lips.
"Thank God" he murmurs. "Because I do too. And I was going crazy trying to figure out if I was the only idiot falling in love in the middle of a fake relationship."
Your heart skips a beat hearing that word: falling in love.
"Falling in love?" you repeat, almost breathless.
He nods, never breaking eye contact.
"Yeah" he says, more confident now. "I'm falling in love with you. I think… I think I've been this way for weeks. Maybe longer. I don't know. I just know that every time I'm with you, everything else disappears. And when you're not around, I miss you. All the time."
He moves a bit closer, until your knees are brushing.
"At first I thought it was just because you were helping me, because you were the only one who truly listened to me" he continues. "But then… then I realized it wasn't that. I realized I loved how you crinkled your nose when you concentrated. That I loved your laugh when I caught you off guard. That I hated seeing you sad or scared. That I wanted to be by your side always, not just when people were watching."
He runs a hand through his hair, nervous.
"And the other day, when I saw the state you were in at the party…" his voice cracks a little. "It felt like something was being ripped out of my chest. I couldn't stand the thought of something happening to you. Of losing you."
You feel tears welling up in your eyes. But this time, they aren't from sadness.
"Me too" you confess. "I've been feeling it for a long time too. But I was afraid to say it. Because I thought for you, it was just part of the plan. That when it was all over, you'd go on with your life and I… I'd go back to being invisible."
Hyunjin shakes his head firmly.
"You have never been invisible to me" he says, catching your hands in his. "From the very first day you told me no in the cafeteria, you caught my eye. The way you refused to be impressed. The way you looked at me like I was just a normal person, not the 'popular guy.' And since then… I haven't stopped seeing you."
He leans into you, resting his forehead against yours.
"I don't want this to be fake anymore" he whispers. "I want it to be real. I want to be your actual boyfriend. If you'll have me."
You close your eyes, letting his words settle deep into your chest.
"I want that too" you answer, your voice trembling. "I want it to be real."
Hyunjin smiles against your skin. Then he pulls back just enough to look you in the eyes.
"So…?" he asks with that smirk you love so much. "Officially? No more 'fake' anything?"
You nod, laughing through your tears.
"Officially."
And he kisses you.
But this kiss is different from all the ones before. There is no rush, no outside glances, no excuses. It is slow, deep, and filled with everything you hadn't told each other until now.
His hands frame your face, holding you as if you were the most precious thing he’s ever had. You cling to his hoodie, pulling him closer, terrified that this might be a dream you're going to wake up from at any moment.
When you finally pull apart, both breathing heavily, Hyunjin rests his forehead against yours. His thumbs stroke your cheeks with a tenderness that completely disarms you.
"You have no idea how long I've wanted to do that" he whispers, his eyes closed. "No excuses. No audience. Just you and me."
"Me too" you confess, your voice raspy.
You stay like that for a few more seconds, breathing the same air, letting the reality of what just happened sink in between you.
Hyunjin leans back a bit, not entirely letting go of you, and looks at you with that smile of his that makes the whole world vanish.
"So…" he says, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "Tomorrow, do I pick you up as your real boyfriend?"
You nod, laughing.
"As my real boyfriend."
The next morning, when you walk out of your building, Hyunjin is already waiting for you, leaning against his car with two coffees in hand and that smile you now know is meant only for you.
As soon as you climb into the passenger seat, before you can even buckle your seatbelt, he reaches over, gently takes you by the chin, and plants a quick kiss on your lips.
"Hey" he says, smiling against your mouth.
You feel the warmth rush to your cheeks all at once.
Hyunjin bursts out laughing, delighted by your reaction.
"Hey, hey" he says, pointing a finger at you. "We are officially a real couple now. You have to stop blushing every time I kiss you."
"Shut up" you murmur, turning your face toward the window to hide your smile.
But you can't help it. The smile stays plastered on your face for the entire drive.
The following days fly by.
Exams begin.
Hyunjin is more nervous than he’d care to admit. He needs to bring his GPA up. He needs a good grade in Statistics so he can keep playing without his dad pressuring him, so that the scholarship is within reach, so that everything he’s fought for doesn't come crashing down.
You spend hours in the library, reviewing formulas, solving problems, doing practice exams. He complains, gets desperate, gets frustrated. But he doesn't give up.
And you are there, every step of the way, reminding him that he can do it.
On the day of the exam, Hyunjin arrives early, his hair messy and dark circles under his eyes. He searches for you with his gaze the moment he walks into the classroom. When he sees you, he takes a deep breath, as if your presence gives him that final push he needs.
"You've got this" you tell him, squeezing his hand before you both take your seats.
He nods, squeezing your hand back.
"I know. Because you taught me."
A few days later, you are both in the library, each with your laptop open, refreshing the grades page every two minutes.
"Is it up yet?" Hyunjin asks for the fifth time.
"No" you reply, refreshing again. "Still nothing."
Hyunjin buries his face in his hands, nervous. His leg is bouncing non-stop, his fingers drumming against the table.
"Easy" you murmur, placing your hand over his to stop the drumming. "They'll upload them any minute now."
"It's just that I can't..." he starts, but cuts himself off when he sees your eyes widen suddenly.
"What?" he asks, sitting up straight. "What is it?"
You turn the screen toward him.
"They're up."
Hyunjin freezes for a second. Then he looks at the screen. He searches for his name on the list. And when he sees the grade next to it, his mind goes blank.
An 8.5.
"No way," he mutters.
"Way" you reply, beaming from ear to ear. "You did it."
He blinks, as if he can't quite believe it. He reads the grade again. And again.
And then he explodes.
"YES! FUCK, YES!" he yells, jumping to his feet.
Several heads turn toward you. The librarian darts a murderous glare from the front desk.
"SILENCE!" she hisses, pointing a finger at you both. "Or you step outside right now."
But Hyunjin isn't listening to her. He lunges toward you, scoops you up from your chair in one swift motion, and spins you around in the air, laughing like crazy.
"I did it! I did it!"
"Hyunjin, put me down!" you whisper, dying of embarrassment, red as a tomato. "They're gonna kick us out!"
He sets you down, but he doesn't let go. He plants a huge, loud, exaggerated kiss on your cheek.
"This is thanks to you" he says, his eyes shining. "All of this is thanks to you."
You shake your head, still blushing.
"No" you reply firmly. "It’s thanks to your hard work. I knew you’d do it."
Hyunjin looks at you, and for a moment, all the euphoria softens. His hands hold you by the shoulders with that seriousness that only appears when something truly matters to him.
"Thank you for believing in me so much" he says in a low voice. "You're my biggest support. You know that, right?"
You nod slowly, feeling your chest tighten with emotion.
"I know."
He smiles.
"Then tonight we’re going out to celebrate" he announces. "Just you and me. No groups, no parties. Just us."
"Sounds perfect to me."
That night, when Hyunjin picks you up, he looks radiant.
He gets into the car with a smile so big it barely fits on his face.
"My dad saw the grades" he says, starting the engine.
You turn toward him, expectant.
"And?"
"Well..." he shrugs. "He didn't say anything."
You furrow your brow.
"Nothing?"
"Nothing" he repeats. "Neither good nor bad. Just... nothing. But for a change, he didn't argue with me either. And that..." he lets out a short laugh, "that already feels like another victory."
You squeeze his hand on the gear shift.
"It is a victory" you say. "A big one."
You go to dinner at your usual diner.
It’s nothing glamorous: formica tables, fluorescent lights, the menu of the day written in chalk on a blackboard. But it’s your place. The spot where you've spent so many nights studying, laughing, sharing comfortable silences.
You sit at your usual table by the window. Hyunjin orders his usual giant burger. You order something lighter, knowing you’ll end up stealing his fries anyway.
"So, what now?" you ask, taking a sip of your soda. "What are your plans?"
He leans over the table, elbows on the surface, looking at you with that intensity that sometimes leaves you defenseless.
"Focus on the last few games" he answers. "That’s where everything is on the line. The scouts are coming back. And this time I have to prove to them that I'm not just good on the field, but that I can keep my grades up too. That I'm a safe bet."
You nod.
"You're going to make it" you say without a doubt. "I know it."
He smiles, but there’s a hint of worry in his eyes.
"And after that..." he continues, "all that's left is to wait. Wait for a university to notice me. Wait for a scholarship offer to come in. Wait for my dad to run out of excuses to mess with my life."
He runs a hand through his hair, sighing.
"Sometimes it feels like everything depends on just a few games" he confesses. "And that terrifies me."
You stretch your hand across the table, reaching for his. He takes it immediately, intertwining his fingers with yours.
"You're not alone" you remind him. "No matter what happens, you are not alone."
Hyunjin squeezes your hand, his eyes glistening a bit.
"I know" he murmurs. "And that's the only thing keeping me sane."
The following weeks are a blur of classes, practices, and stolen moments.
You start going to Hyunjin’s practices. Not always, but regularly. You knew he liked having you there, especially if you could walk home together afterward.
You sit in the bleachers with your notebook or your phone, pretending to do other things, but really you spend most of your time watching him run, jump, and dodge. Seeing him in his element.
Every time he scores or makes a good play, he looks for your gaze. And when he finds you, he smiles.
But one day, everything changes.
Hyunjin is in the middle of practice, sweating, locked in. During a brief break, he looks toward the stands, expecting to see you.
But you're not there.
He furrows his brow. He could have sworn you told him you’d come today. He pulls his phone out of his backpack pocket and checks his messages. Nothing. No heads-up from you.
He thinks maybe he got confused. That perhaps you had something more important to do. He doesn't think much of it and focuses back on practice.
What he doesn't know is what actually happened.
Half an hour earlier:
You are walking toward your car in the parking lot, backpack over your shoulder, keys in hand. You plan to drop off your things and then head straight to the field to see Hyunjin.
But when you reach your car, you aren't alone.
The cheerleader is there. Leaning against your door.
And she didn't come alone. Her two friends flank her, arms crossed, blocking your way.
Your stomach drops.
"Well, well" she says, with that fake smile you hate so much. "Look who's here."
You try to bypass her, walking around the other side of the car. But one of her friends moves quickly, cutting you off.
"Not so fast" the cheerleader says, stepping closer. "You and I need to talk."
"I have nothing to say to you" you reply, trying to keep your voice steady.
She laughs.
"I told you to stay away from Hyunjin" she spits, taking another step closer. "I warned you. But you didn't listen, did you?"
She corners you against the car. You feel the cold metal against your back.
"Hyunjin has told you a thousand times he wants nothing to do with you" you counter, raising your chin. "And we are a couple now. So you'll just have to get over it."
The reaction is immediate.
Her expression twists into pure fury. She takes a step forward and, before you can react, grabs you tightly by the throat.
"I always get what I want" she hisses, squeezing.
You try to pry her hand off, but her friends lunges at you, each pinning one of your arms, immobilizing you.
And then it begins.
The cheerleader hits you. A blow to the cheek. Another to the stomach. She yanks your hair hard, ripping out strands. She scratches your face, leaving red marks that burn.
You try to defend yourself, to scream, but one of them covers your mouth.
She grabs your t-shirt and pulls so hard that the fabric tears.
When she finally lets go, you can barely stand. You hold onto the car, breathing heavily, tears stinging your eyes.
She pulls a coffee thermos out of her backpack. A large one, still hot.
And she pours it all over you.
The hot liquid drenches your clothes, your hair, your skin. You scream from the pain, from the shock.
The cheerleader leans in close, wearing that cruel smile.
"This is just the beginning" she whispers. "Next time will be worse."
And they leave. All three of them. Laughing.
You are left there trembling, soaked, aching, broken.
You manage to get into the car as best as you can. You start the engine with shaking hands and drive home almost on autopilot.
Meanwhile, at the rugby field:
One of Hyunjin's teammates comes running up, panting.
"Man" he says, grabbing his arm. "Some people saw a fight break out in the parking lot. And they'd swear your girlfriend was right in the middle of it."
Hyunjin freezes.
"What?" he asks, his heart skyrocketing.
He doesn't wait for any more explanations. He rips off his helmet, throws it to the ground, and sprints toward the parking lot.
When he gets there, your car is already gone.
He looks around, searching for you, but there’s no sign.
He pulls out his phone and calls you. Once. Twice. Three times.
You don't answer.
He gets into his car and drives to your place like a madman, blowing past a couple of red lights, his heart in his throat.
When he arrives and sees your car parked, he lets out a sigh of relief. But only for a second.
Because as he gets closer, he catches your silhouette through the windshield.
You are hunched over the steering wheel, completely still.
Hyunjin feels his entire world shrink. He runs to your door and yanks the handle.
Locked.
He raps his knuckles against the window.
"Hey" he calls out, his voice cracking. "Open up, please. It's me."
You don't move.
Hyunjin looks closer through the driver’s side window. He sees your profile: your messy hair, your torn t-shirt, your flushed skin. There are marks on your neck. On your cheek. On your arms.
His breath catches.
"Fuck..." he whispers, his eyes widening.
He hits the window again, harder this time.
"Look at me. Look at me, please."
Your fingers tighten around the wheel. Barely.
You gather the strength to turn your head a fraction. Your eyes meet his. In yours, there is nothing but a mixture of fear, shame, and something broken that you had never shown him before.
Hyunjin swallows hard.
"Unlock it" he says, softer now, pressing his forehead against the glass. "I'm not going anywhere. Just... let me be with you, okay?"
You hesitate for a few eternal seconds. Finally, your trembling hand reaches for the central locking button.
The click of the doors unlocking sounds louder than any shout.
Hyunjin opens the door immediately and crouches down to your level. The smell of coffee and sweat hits him. He sees the marks on your skin up close, and something inside him breaks completely.
"Hey..." he whispers, trying to smile, though his voice trembles. "I'm here."
He extends his hand toward you carefully, as if your skin were made of glass.
"Don't touch me" you murmur at first, flinching back a little.
Hyunjin freezes his hand in mid-air. He nods, even though it hurts.
"Okay. I won't touch you." He slowly pulls his hand back, letting it rest on his own knee. "But I'm not leaving."
You hold your breath. Your eyes fill with tears again, but they are no longer just from physical pain.
"I don't want you to see me like this" you whisper, your voice completely shattered.
Hyunjin shakes his head in silence.
"I'm going to see you however you are. Happy, angry, with dark circles under your eyes, with your hair a total mess, or like this..." he gestures gently toward you. "Because you're my girlfriend. Not just when everything is going great."
Your chin trembles. You press your lips together, trying to hold it in, but a tear slips down your flushed cheek.
Hyunjin clenches his fists, holding himself back. Every mark he sees feels like a stab wound.
"Was it them?" he asks finally, his voice low, though he doesn't need an answer. "Was it... her?"
You close your eyes for a second. You nod, very slowly.
Hyunjin drops his gaze to the ground. His jaw works with suppressed rage. He takes a sharp breath through his nose, several times, as if he is on the verge of exploding.
When he looks back at you, there is fire in his eyes, but that fire isn't directed at you.
"Okay" he says, with a dangerous calm. "You first. Then them."
He straightens up a bit.
"Let's go inside, okay? You need to shower, check those burns, your face..." He swallows, as if even saying it hurts him. "You don't have to tell me about it right now. Just... let me help you."
You look toward your apartment door. It seems so far away, even though it’s only a few yards.
"I can't" you murmur. "Everything hurts."
Hyunjin nods.
"Then I'll carry you." He takes a step back. "Can I touch you a little bit? I promise I'll be careful. If it hurts, just tell me and I'll stop."
You hesitate, but finally, you nod, taking a deep breath.
Hyunjin moves with a gentleness you've never seen from him on the field. He slides one arm behind your back and the other under your legs, lifting you slowly from the seat. You stifle a groan as the movement stretches the skin burned by the coffee.
He hears it anyway.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry..." he mutters, gritting his teeth. "We're almost there, okay?"
He carries you in his arms all the way to your door. You can feel his heart beating fast against your side. With one hand, he fumbles in your pocket, pulls out your keys, and manages to open the door.
Inside, the silence is overwhelming.
He sets you down with extreme care on the couch, kneeling in front of you.
"I'm going to get some cold water and a first-aid kit" he says. "Don't move."
As if you could.
Hyunjin disappears into the bathroom. You hear him opening and closing drawers hurriedly, cursing under his breath because he can't find anything, and then coming back with a bowl of water, a small towel, and the first-aid kit in his other hand.
He sits next to you, close enough to protect you, but far enough not to crowd you.
"I'm going to pat this down very slowly, okay?" He dips the towel into the cold water, wrings it out, and moves close to one of the coffee stains on your neck. "If it hurts too much, I'll stop."
You nod, biting the inside of your cheek.
When the cold cloth touches your skin, it burns in a different way, but after a few seconds, it brings relief.
You watch him look down, focused, with an almost tender care. He dabs the coffee away from your neck, your collarbone, and the neckline of your torn t-shirt. Every now and then, his fingers accidentally brush your skin, and he flinches back as if he were the one who got burned.
"Whoever did this to you..." he murmurs, almost imperceptibly, "has no idea who they just messed with."
You look up at him.
"I don't want... you getting into trouble because of me" you whisper hoarsely.
He lets out a laugh, but it’s a humorless one.
"I'm already all the way in this with you. That part is non-negotiable."
He pauses for a second, looking straight at you.
"I'm not going to sit idly by while they do this to you. Not again. Never."
The words "not again" echo in your head. And suddenly, the dam breaks.
"She grabbed me by the throat" you start, as if the floodgates have suddenly opened. "The other two held me down. I couldn't... I couldn't even breathe. She pulled my hair, she scratched me, she..." Your voice cracks. "She poured coffee all over me like... like I was trash."
Hyunjin squeezes his eyes shut for a moment. When he opens them, they are glistening, wet with tears.
"You are not trash" he says firmly. "Don't ever say that again." He swallows hard. "And I swear to you, no one is ever going to treat you like that again."
He leans in a little closer to you.
"Do you know why I'm so pissed off?" he whispers. "Because you trusted me enough to be my girlfriend. And part of that means I look out for you. And today... today they hurt you while I was just a few yards away, practicing."
You shake your head.
"It’s not your fault."
He takes a deep breath.
"I know it's not. But I'm going to take responsibility anyway."
He sets the cloth on the table and takes a moment to breathe.
"Tomorrow, you aren't going to class" he says decisively. "We are going to the hospital to get those burns and bruises checked out. Then, you are going to talk to the school principal. And if they don't do anything... to the police." He looks at you, giving you space to say no. "I won't force you, but I am not letting this slide."
Your first instinct is to say no, no way. That you don't want more trouble, more stares, more rumors.
But then you remember her hands around your neck. Her laughter. The burning coffee on your skin.
And for the first time since you got into the car, you feel something that isn't just fear: rage.
"I'm scared" you admit in a low voice.
Hyunjin nods.
"Me too." He offers a tiny, sad smile. "But we'll be scared together, okay?"
His words hang in the air between you.
After a moment of silence, you nod, tears slipping down your face uncontrollably.
"Okay..." you murmur. "Let's go to the hospital."
Hyunjin lets out the breath he didn't realize he'd been holding. He gently takes your hand, waiting to see if you'll pull it away.
You don't.
His fingers intertwine with yours, warm and steady.
"Thank you for letting me be here with you" he whispers.
And for the first time since everything started, in the midst of the pain and the fear, you feel something resembling safety. A small beacon of light in all this chaos.
And you have no idea that, the next day, that decision to go to the hospital and speak up… is going to change everything.
The following days pass by faster than you imagined.
You go to the hospital, file the report, and speak with the university. You have to repeat what happened in the parking lot over and over again. Each time, you feel something tighten inside you, but Hyunjin never lets go of your hand for a single moment.
At first, you are afraid to go back to campus. You feel like everyone knows what happened to you, even if no one has said it out loud. But the first day you both return, something has changed.
Messages start flooding the class group chat.
"Have you seen the university email?" "Someone got into massive trouble…" "They say a cheerleader was expelled."
Hyunjin and you look at each other in silence. With your heart racing, you open the institutional email. A message from the Academic Registrar: "Notice of Disciplinary Expulsion." No names are mentioned, but there are enough details to know exactly who it is.
The expulsion is immediate. Banned from campus. Banned from participating in any university activities. The friends who helped her receive a severe penalty: a one-semester suspension and a tarnished academic record.
When you finish reading, you realize you haven't breathed in a good while. Only then do you slowly let out your breath.
"It’s over" you whisper, barely believing it.
Hyunjin looks at you from the side.
"Full justice hasn't been served" he answers honestly. "But at least she can't touch you anymore. Or come near you."
You notice how, for the first time in days, your shoulders drop a little. As if a massive backpack had been lifted off you.
From that moment on, your routine changes, without anyone explicitly asking for it.
Hyunjin still picks you up every morning in his car. He always arrives ten minutes early. If you ask him why he's so early, he shrugs and blames it on the traffic, but you both know he simply can't stand the thought of you spending a single minute alone in the parking lot.
He walks you to every class. He sits with you if your schedules match; if they don't, he drops you off at the door and waits outside, leaning against the hallway wall with his notes in hand or checking his phone. When you walk out, he’s there. Always.
"I look like your bodyguard" he jokes one day, walking beside you.
"You are" you reply, half-seriously.
In the afternoons, he takes you back home. Sometimes you stay in your living room, studying. Or at his place, half-watching series because he falls asleep twenty minutes in, his head resting on your shoulder. Little by little, the marks on your skin begin to fade. The bruises change color, from purple to a yellowish green, until they disappear completely. The coffee burns stop stinging; only a faint pink mark remains.
You look in the mirror one morning and it almost surprises you to see no trace of it left. The real scars are somewhere else, but even those are starting to hurt a little less.
And, without you even noticing, the sun streams through the windows just like before. You go back to laughing over silly things. Arguing over who picks the movie. Complaining about exams and assignments. Life, little by little, stops being just about survival.
Months pass. And the day arrives: the last game of the season. The decisive one.
The university stadium is overflowing. Packed bleachers, banners sporting your faculty's colors, students with paint on their cheeks. It smells like damp grass, liniment, and nerves.
You sit in your usual spot, a bit above the center of the field, where you know Hyunjin can see you if he looks up.
The game is everything: if they win, your university qualifies for the national championship and, above all, Hyunjin is playing for his full scholarship and the chance to move up to a higher league. If they lose… everything gets complicated.
You see the players come running onto the field, bumping shoulders, shouting. Hyunjin, with his helmet in one hand and his mouthguard dangling, slaps backs, shouts instructions, looks at the referee, and takes his place at the front of the line. You can tell he’s the captain; everyone looks to him before the whistle blows.
You don't understand all the technicalities, but you've learned enough during this time to follow the game:
The first few minutes are a fierce exchange of blows. Rucks, mauls, hard tackles that make you hold your breath. You watch the forwards clash as if they were brick walls, fighting for every ball in the set pieces. Hyunjin, playing as fly-half, positions himself behind the scrum, hands ready to receive the ball from the scrum-half.
The first major scrum of the match is near your 22-meter line. The referee calls out: "Crouch! Bind! Set!" and the two front rows of players clash, digging their studs into the turf, pushing as if their lives depend on it.
Your scrum-half hooks the ball in, and the scrum shifts a few inches. From your seat, you can only see a tangle of bodies, but you know there is a silent war going on in there: who gets lower, who drives better, who keeps their back straight. The ball comes out on your team's side and, within a second, it appears in Hyunjin's hands.
He takes a step back, reads the defense, fakes a long pass, but at the last second, he breaks the line inside, slipping through a tiny gap between two opposing centers. The stands rise to their feet. He sprints, changes his footing, breaks free from a tackle with a perfect hand-off, and is finally brought down just a few yards from the try line.
The next few minutes are a relentless siege. Pick and go, short phases, the forwards crashing time and again against the rival defense, looking for a gap. Until, finally, on the fourth phase, Hyunjin receives the ball wide, pairs up with the winger, and the try is scored right on the flank.
Shouts. The stands explode. You find yourself standing up without even realizing it, hands over your mouth. Try. The conversion goes right between the posts. Seven points.
The match goes on. You start biting your nails.
The rivals answer with a try of their own. A mistake in receiving a kick, a lost lineout, a well-orchestrated hand play by their backline. The scoreboard stays tight, almost tied, throughout the entire encounter.
Every scrum is a test of strength. Every lineout, a lottery: the jumpers are hoisted up, held by the hips, hands reaching for the ball thrown straight in from the touchline. Some you win clean, others you have to fight for down on the ground. The referee blows for penalties—coming in from the side, not releasing the ball. Hyunjin calls for a shot at goal when they are in the opponent's half; the kicker converts a couple of penalties. Three points here, three points there. Every single one counts.
And that’s how you reach the end of the second half: final minutes, a tied scoreboard. Literally all or nothing.
A penalty is awarded to your university, almost at the halfway line. The crowd starts chanting: "Points! Points!" Hyunjin looks at the posts, calculating the distance, the wind. They could play for touch and look for a try, or attempt an incredibly risky penalty kick.
He talks quickly with the kicker, with the forwards. In the end, as captain, he makes the call.
"Points" you see him say, making the gesture with his hands.
The stadium falls almost dead silent. The kicker places the ball on the tee, takes a few steps back, looks at the posts, and breathes. You can feel your heart pounding against your chest as if it were about to burst out.
The referee blows the whistle. The kicker runs toward the ball, striking it with his instep. The ball flies, spinning, climbing higher.
For a second, time stands still.
It passes right over the crossbar, between the two uprights.
It's good.
The stands erupt. A roar. You find yourself screaming without even hearing your own voice. Hyunjin's teammates jump, hug each other, slap his helmet. There are still a few seconds left, but the rivals can't make a comeback. One last failed attack, a perfect tackle, the ball kicked into touch, out of bounds.
The final whistle blows.
Victory.
The victory is yours. Your university's. Theirs. His.
You watch the teammates surround Hyunjin, lifting him up on their shoulders, carrying him high. He raises his arms, helmet held high, shouting something you can't quite make out over the noise.
"Captain, we did it!" echoes from the field.
"Hyunjin, you're a beast!" another laughs, slapping him on the back.
The scouts, who had been taking notes in the lower stands throughout the entire match, approach the bench as soon as his teammates finally set him down. They shake his hand, whisper something in his ear, and show him some folders. He listens, serious at first… and then suddenly smiles. A real smile, the big kind that makes his eyes crinkle and his dimples show.
People start crowding around. Classmates, fans, people from campus. They congratulate him, ask for photos, pat him on the back, and shout his name. Hyunjin nods and thanks them, but his eyes are searching for something else.
Searching for you.
From your seat, you watch him turn his head, scanning the bleachers. Until his eyes lock onto yours.
He doesn't hesitate for a second.
He cuts through the crowd, pulling away from a couple of hands trying to hold him back, and runs toward the fence separating the field from the stands. He vaults over it in one fluid motion, without even thinking, and takes the stairs two at a time until he reaches where you are standing.
Your heart beats wildly.
When he gets to you, without saying a word, he catches you by the waist and pulls you flush against him. He’s sweaty, smelling of grass, hard work, and adrenaline. He kisses you, straightforward and without asking for permission, pouring in everything he had been holding back on the field.
For a moment, the entire stadium shrinks down to just that.
When he pulls away, he rests his forehead against yours, his breathing heavy. His eyes are shining.
"I did it" he whispers, almost breathless, but with a happiness that strikes you completely. "They gave me the scholarship." He lets out an incredulous laugh. "I’m going to play in a higher league. We… we did it."
The word "we" sends a warm flutter through your chest.
You wrap your arms around his neck, holding him tight, not caring about the sweat, the stares, or the phones recording you. You know everyone is watching. There are cheers, whistles, some people chanting your names, and the typical background teasing for another kiss. But right now, nothing exists except his arms holding you and his racing heartbeat against your chest.
"I'm so proud of you," you murmur against his neck. "Of everything you've done. Of everything you've put up with."
He squeezes you a little tighter, as if afraid you might vanish.
"I wouldn't have made it here without you, he replies in a low voice, meant only for your ears. "I swear. Thank you for not letting go… even when everything got ugly."
You close your eyes for a second, letting this moment imprint on your memory like a perfect photograph: the bleachers, the open sky, the team colors, his smile against your hair.
The world, which just a few months ago seemed like a hostile and dark place, now feels a little kinder. Not perfect. Not easy. But brighter.
Hyunjin pulls back just enough to look at you.
"From here on out…" he says with a half-smile, "we’ll see what comes next, right?"
You nod.
"Whatever comes, we face it together."
He laughs—that laugh you can now recognize among thousands.
"Together" he repeats.
Down on the field, his teammates keep celebrating. Up around you, the roar of the stadium goes on. But for you, the game that truly mattered has already been won.
For now, that is more than enough.
And as the sun begins to set over the grass and the crowd slowly starts to leave the stands, you and Hyunjin linger up there just a little bit longer, taking your time. Because after everything you’ve been through, learning to breathe easy together… is also a form of victory.
SUMMARY: What was supposed to be a simple deal —a fake relationship with the rugby team captain to silence rumors and fix his image— slowly turns into something neither of you saw coming. Between lectures, games, and a brutal incident that leaves real scars, the line between pretending and feeling starts to blur. As Hyunjin fights for his future on the field and you learn to stand up for yourself, both of you discover that this deal didn’t just change your reputations… it changed everything.
PART 1
PART 2
PART 3
PART 4
Your stomach drops when you see who it is.
The cheerleader. With two of her friends glued to her like shadows.
"Hyunjin isn't here today for you to run away" she says, with a half-smile that doesn't reach her eyes.
You try to dodge her.
"I'm in a hurry" you murmur.
She grabs your arm tightly.
"Come on" she orders.
Before you can react, she drags you back inside the building. Her friends block your other exit. They practically shove you into the girls' bathroom and slam the door shut. One of them stands right in front of it, as if guarding the exit.
You feel cornered. Your chest tightens.
"Do you think you're clever?" the cheerleader crosses her arms, slowly stepping closer. "Do you think you can just take the campus star away from me?"
Her voice drips with venom.
"Everyone knows Hyunjin is mine" she continues. "We've already hooked up multiple times."
She says it with a repulsive kind of pride.
"And you?" she looks you up and down. "Has Hyunjin even touched you? Because as far as I know, people have only seen you holding hands. I don't buy that you two are together."
Your throat goes dry. You don't really know what to say.
"What are you up to?" she insists. "Are you blackmailing him? Did you ask him to be your boyfriend in exchange for tutoring him? What did you do to him?"
Her friends laugh in the background, a short, cruel laugh.
"No..." you start, your voice failing you. "It's not like that."
"Sure, sure" she cuts you off. "A nerd like you suddenly gets the most popular guy on campus. Obviously, there's a trick to it."
She takes another step toward you. You feel even smaller. She is a couple of centimeters taller, wearing heels, and she seems to enjoy looking down on you.
Suddenly, she grabs your hair tightly and pulls it down.
"I loathe you" she spits, so close that you can feel her breath. "Stay away from Hyunjin. For your own good."
You grit your teeth, your eyes filling with tears, but you refuse to cry in front of her.
They yank your backpack off your shoulder. The cheerleader opens it and dumps all the contents onto the floor: pens, your pencil case, wallet, keys, and, worst of all, your notes.
Your hours of class, your summaries, your outlines.
Her friends laugh as she takes a stack of papers and rips it in half. Then another. And another. She lets the pages fall to the floor, torn to shreds, and steps on them. All three of them step on them. They stain the paper with the dirty water from the floor.
"This is a warning" she says, with a frozen smile. "If you don't stay away from Hyunjin, everything will get worse."
They throw the empty backpack at your chest and walk out laughing, leaving you alone.
The bathroom door slams shut. The echo resounds for a few seconds.
You let yourself drop to the floor.
Tears fall without you being able to hold them back. You try to take a deep breath, but everything is shaking: your hands, your legs, your voice which won't even come out.
You start gathering your things as best as you can. Your notes are ruined, wet, full of footprints. Some can't even be read.
You get up as best as you can, still shaking, and look up at the mirror.
You see how they left your hair messy, strands out of place, your expression distraught.
At that moment, your phone vibrates.
Hyunjin is calling you.
You look at the screen. His name. His picture. Your reflection in the mirror, with red eyes.
You let the call go to voicemail. You can't talk. Not like this.
A message comes in almost instantly.
Did you make it home?
I think I'll have time tonight.
Do you feel like ordering pizza and having me stop by your place to study?
You feel even smaller.
It hurts to lie to him. But you don't want him to know anything about this. You don't want to drag him into the mud with this kind of stuff. Nor do you want him to think that you can't stand up for yourself.
I can't.
A coworker called in sick today and I have to cover her shift.
I'm sorry.
It's a lie. But it sounds believable.
That sucks.
Hope work isn't too brutal.
I'll text you tomorrow, okay?
You wipe away your tears with the back of your hand, sling your nearly empty backpack over your shoulder, and walk out of the bathroom.
The next day, early in the morning, another message arrives.
I'll pick you up in 20 minutes ;)
You look at the screen for a few seconds before replying.
No need today.
I have a couple of things to do before going to class.
Go ahead on your own.
There is a brief silence in the chat.
…okay.
See you there, then.
For the first time since you two started all of this, you are late to class.
The rain continues. You drove slower than usual. And, in truth, you also dragged everything out on purpose: the shower, breakfast, fighting with your own reflection.
You enter the classroom just as the professor is starting. You avoid looking toward your usual spot. Toward him.
You see an empty seat in the front row and sit there. You put down your backpack, taking out only the absolute essentials. You can feel Hyunjin's gaze drilling into the back of your neck from his usual spot.
You don't turn around.
As soon as the bell rings, you pack up your things at lightning speed, practically running out of the classroom before he can catch up to you.
You don't show up at the cafeteria at your usual time. You don't sit at your shared table. You take refuge anywhere else. A small dining area in the humanities building. A bench in an empty hallway. Anywhere he doesn't usually go.
Hyunjin, meanwhile, starts looking for you.
First, he asks your friends in the cafeteria.
"Where is she?" he says, his tray still in hand.
They look at each other, confused.
"We don't know" one replies. "She barely spoke in class today. She left quickly as soon as the bell rang."
A pang of worry stabs him in the stomach.
In your last class of the day, you repeat the same strategy. You sit far from where you usually do. As soon as the bell rings, you pack up your things and leave in a hurry.
What you didn't count on was that Hyunjin was waiting for you in the hallway, leaning against the wall near the door, just like other times. But this time, when you walk out and see him, you cast your eyes down and keep walking straight ahead, as if he weren't even there.
He pulls away from the wall and follows you.
"Hey" he calls out. "What's wrong? Did something happen?"
You tighten your grip on your backpack strap, quickening your pace.
"Nothing" you reply, without looking at him. "I just have things to take care of. Don't worry."
"Did I do something?" he insists. "Tell me if I did something, please."
"You didn't do anything" you cut him off, perhaps a bit too quickly. "Seriously. I'm just... busy."
You keep walking. You don't give him any room to block your path. You don't want to look at his face. Because if you do, you feel like everything you've been holding back will come pouring out of your eyes.
The days go by.
And you stay the same.
Always busy. Always with something to do. A thousand excuses.
"I can't study today, I have a shift."
"I can't talk, I'm working on a project."
"Don't pick me up, I'm already here."
You give him the bare minimum in your replies. An occasional "ok," a "talk to you later." Nothing more.
You avoid his eyes in class. You switch desks whenever you can. If you know he is going to be in the cafeteria at a certain time, you go at a different one. If you see him at the end of a hallway, you take another path.
People start to whisper.
"They say they had a fight."
"He probably got tired of her."
"Or he dumped her and now she's avoiding him."
Hyunjin hears them. He doesn't respond. But every whisper makes him clench his fists a little tighter.
He watches you from afar, without understanding what happened. He mentally replays every conversation, every gesture. He can't find the mistake. And that overwhelms him even more.
At night, he writes long messages that he ends up deleting before sending. He calls your phone and hangs up on the second ring. He checks your social media, sees that you are active, that you post some silly thing with your friends, but you don't say anything to him.
He feels, for the first time in a long time, that the noise of the campus cannot drown out what truly matters to him: your silence.
And you, meanwhile, walk with your body curled inward a bit more, your hair tied up tighter than usual so no one can grab it, your stomach in a constant knot.
You try to convince yourself that you are protecting him.
That if you stay away, the cheerleader will get tired and everything will go back to normal.
But every time you see him sitting in your empty spot, turning toward the door out of habit, a part of you breaks a little more.
Hyunjin shows up at your door on a random Tuesday.
To you, it's just Tuesday. To him, it's the end of a sleepless night.
He has been there since four in the morning, sitting in his car, watching the sunrise outside your building. He doesn't plan on telling you. He just knows that if he wants to talk to you without you running away, he has to catch you before you leave for the university.
When you finally walk out, backpack on your shoulder, adjusting your jacket, you almost crash into his chest.
You jump back.
"Damn it!" you exclaim, putting your hand over your heart. "What are you doing here?"
He looks at you, bags under his eyes, but firm.
"What do you think?" he replies. "You don't take my calls, you don't answer my messages, and you ignore me on campus. I didn't know what else to do."
You cast your eyes down to the ground, to the step between you.
"I already told you" you murmur. "I'm busy with work and..."
"Look at me" he cuts you off.
You don't. You tighten your grip on your backpack strap even more. Your body tenses.
Hyunjin sighs, taking a step toward you. Gently, he reaches out his hand and places a finger under your chin. He lifts it slowly, forcing you to look at him.
His eyes are tired, but very alert.
"What happened?" he asks in a low voice. "And don't tell me nothing, because I don't believe it. You're not like this. You're hiding something from me."
Doubt reflects in your eyes. He sees it. He knows there's something. He knows it's not just "being busy."
He lowers his finger, but he doesn't take his eyes off you.
"Look" he sighs. "I don't want to pressure you if you don't want to tell me. But I'm worried. Seriously. I hate seeing you like this and..." he swallows hard, "I think I miss you."
The words hit you hard.
You think he doesn't deserve this. That he already carries too many things to have to worry about you and your problems now too.
You look him straight in the eyes. And, in the end, you choose the option you think will cause him the least harm.
"Look, Hyunjin..." you start, your voice somewhat husky. "I think... I think it's best if we stop seeing each other."
He blinks.
"You don't need me to tutor you anymore" you continue, leaving no room for silence. "You're getting better every day. You can keep going on your own. And... I think our fake relationship should end too. It seems like she hasn't approached you again, so... we don't have to keep doing this."
You see his jaw and neck tense. How something changes in his eyes, as if a door were closing.
Hyunjin says nothing for a few seconds that feel like an eternity to you. He looks to the side, then at you again. He takes a deep breath.
Inside, his mind repeats the same sentence: "You got tired. You got sick of everything that comes with being with me."
He nods just once.
"Okay" he says, with a calmness that isn't real. "If that's what you want... it's over."
He just turns around.
You watch him cross the street, getting into his car without looking back a second time. He starts the engine with a sharp turn, hits the gas, and drives away from your street, the roar of the motor sounding louder than usual.
You stand at the door, key still in hand, feeling something break inside.
You want to scream the truth at him. Run after him and tell him everything. But the only thing you do is get into your car, driving to class with a heavy heart and a burning throat.
The days turn long.
It's only now that you realize how much you enjoyed the parts of the day that revolved around him: the morning coffees, the shared notes, the walks to the car, the jokes, even the silences.
Now, he no longer sits next to you.
He goes back to his desk in the back. He talks to the people he always talked to. He laughs. He doodles in the margins of his notes. From the outside, he looks exactly like he did before.
But he doesn't look at you anymore when you walk into the classroom.
Or, if he does, he quickly looks away.
The rumors don't take long.
"They say they broke up."
"You could see it coming."
"She's not from his world."
Your friends corner you in the cafeteria.
"Is it true?" one asks, almost whispering. "Did you break up?"
You fix your gaze on your plate.
"Yes..I guess" you reply. "But I don't really feel like talking about it yet."
And that is how you avoid going into details. You avoid having to lie more than necessary.
At work, between tables, you often catch yourself looking at your phone, waiting for a message that never comes. No "how are you?", no "I almost died at practice today," no absurd photos.
It hurts to realize that everything is over. That it was brief. Intense. And that you enjoyed it more than you want to admit.
Now you are just two strangers who know too much about each other.
Hyunjin seems... fine.
Always smiling, always laughing with his friends, always letting others joke around with him. But you no longer know if it's just his usual facade or if, truly, he is fine with all of this. You start to think that, after all, for him it was just a role to play.
A favor you did for him.
And one that he passed with flying colors.
But when you remember nights in the car, laughs on your couch, his hand holding yours in the sea of lights, it's hard to believe it was all a lie. Even so, the doubt settles inside you like a thorn.
One night, you agree to go to a party.
You didn't feel like it, but your friends insist. You know Hyunjin will be there. And a part of you tells yourself that if he is going to move on with his life as usual, you have the right to do the same.
You let yourself be dragged along. You put on something comfortable, and they plant you in a house full of music, people, and laughter.
When you see him across the living room, laughing with his group, you instantly look away. You don't want him to think you are looking for him. You don't want anyone to see anything in your eyes.
You focus on your friends, on half-hearted conversations, on anything else.
Until, like a bad omen, she appears again.
The cheerleader.
"I see you listened to me" she smiles, standing right in front of you, blocking your view. "You're a smart girl. You know it's what's best for you. You're not on his level."
You tightly squeeze the water bottle in your hand. The plastic crunches. Your body tenses. You avoid looking at her directly. Your hands shake, even though you try to control it.
What you don't know is that Hyunjin has seen you two from afar.
He doesn't hear the words, but he sees how your posture changes, how you slouch your shoulders, how you avoid her gaze, how your fingers tighten around the bottle until it looks like it's going to burst.
His steps stop when a teammate says something in his ear. He pretends to listen, but his eyes keep shifting between his friend and the two of you.
Minutes later, when the cheerleader walks away from you and heads toward him with a satisfied smile, Hyunjin steps forward.
"What did you say to her?" he asks bluntly, stepping right in front of her.
She makes an exaggerated gesture of innocence.
"To whom? The loser?" she laughs. "Nothing you'd care about."
"Don't call her that" he replies, his voice more serious than usual. "She has a name."
She takes a step closer, trying to wrap her arms around his neck, pressing herself against him.
"Come on, Hyunjin" she whispers. "Nothing is standing between us now. I know you like me. Don't be an idiot."
He brushes her hands off him with a sharp gesture.
"I've told you a thousand times that I'm not interested" he stresses. "I don't want anything to do with you."
His tone leaves no room for doubt.
She takes offense.
"Are you kidding me?" she spits. "What does she have that I don't? Come on, look at her and look at yourself. You two don't match at all. That relationship was going nowhere. She was smart to listen to me."
Hyunjin catches onto that last part.
"Listen to you?" he repeats, furrowing his brow. "What are you talking about?"
The cheerleader laughs, crossing her arms.
"You seriously don't know anything?" she says, raising her eyebrows. "Wow, she's more of a coward than she seemed."
Fury begins to boil inside him.
"What did you do to her?" he insists, his voice dropping an octave.
"Me?" she feigns surprise. "Nothing. I just gave her a little advice..." she gives a crooked smile. "For her own good."
Hyunjin’s mind starts racing a mile a minute. He begins to connect the dots: your sudden distance on the exact day he wasn't there, your red eyes that day you avoided looking at him, the endless chain of excuses.
"If I find out you did something to her..." he starts.
"What? What are you going to do?" she cuts him off, provoking him.
He doesn't waste any more time.
He brushes past her without another word and throws himself into the crowd to look for you.
He finds you near the stairs, in a dimly lit corner, with your half-empty water bottle in hand, trying to go unnoticed.
"Come with me" he says, grabbing your arm gently but firmly. "We need to talk."
"Hyunjin, I..."
He doesn't give you time to finish. He is already dragging you upstairs. You go up to the second floor, where there are several closed doors. He opens one at random, checks that it's empty, and pulls both of you inside.
He shuts the door behind him.
Only then does he let you go.
"When were you going to tell me that you had trouble with her?" he asks directly, his jaw tight.
You feel your stomach drop.
"Nothing happened" you lie, almost out of reflex. "She just came to talk and..."
He laughs. A dry, incredulous laugh.
"Don't lie to me" he pleads. "She told me everything."
It's not true. But he says it to see if you give in. To see if, at last, you trust him.
You hesitate. Your eyes dart toward the door, as if there were some possible way out. There isn't. He is right there, blocking it with his body.
In the end, the air escapes your chest.
"I didn't want to tell you anything so you wouldn't worry" you start, your voice low, shaking. "You already have enough going on in your life. If I told you, you were going to lose your mind. Besides, I'm fine. In the end, she didn't do anything to me. She just... tore up my notes and pulled my hair."
Hyunjin's eyes widen.
"She did WHAT?" his voice is no longer calm.
You stare at him, confused.
"I thought..." you murmur. "You just said you knew."
"I don't know anything" he spits out, genuinely angry now. "That's why I'm here, trying to get you to tell me."
You take a step toward the doorknob, trying to dodge him.
"Just drop it, okay? It already happened."
You lean against the doorknob, but he steps forward and blocks the door with his hand.
"I'm sick of you trying to run away from me" he says, his voice tense. "And of you lying to me. I thought I could trust you, but I see you don't trust me."
"It's not that" you protest, feeling the knot in your throat grow.
"Then what the hell is it?" he raises his voice, his exhaustion and frustration finally pouring out. "I'm going crazy trying to figure out what I did wrong for us to not even say hello now."
You bite the inside of your cheek. Tears threaten to spill over.
You don't want to lie to him anymore.
You take a deep breath. And you tell him everything.
The words come tumbling out: the rainy day, the clash in the hallway, being trapped in the bathroom, the insults, the hair-pulling, the torn notes, the clear threat.
"If you stay with him, something worse is going to happen to you."
You finish with your voice breaking.
He stands in silence for a few seconds, processing it. His hands shake with rage, his fists clenched so tight that his knuckles turn white.
"Why didn't you tell me before?" he asks, hurt more than angry.
"Because of that" you reply, swallowing hard. "Because I knew you'd get angry, that you'd worry. I didn't want to be another burden. I didn't want to give you another problem."
Hyunjin looks at you as if he doesn't understand how you could possibly think that.
"That wasn't yours to decide" he says, more slowly. "I'm the one who decides what I want to worry about. And you..." his eyes soften for a second, "you're my friend. Obviously, I'm going to worry about you. Always."
He runs his hands through his hair, desperate.
"You had no right to hide something like that from me" he adds, but it no longer sounds so much like a reproach as it does pain.
"She is nobody to tell you what to do" he continues. "Nor to threaten you. Nor to touch a single hair on your head."
He steps a little closer, without invading your space, but making it clear that he is there.
"If they do something to you, you tell me. If they threaten you, you tell me. Don't go keeping it to yourself ever again, okay? You're not alone. Not while I'm here."
You cast your eyes down, wiping away a stray tear with the back of your hand.
"And now what?" you ask in a low voice. "What do we do now? We haven't spoken for days. Everyone has found out. They think we broke up. We can't just pretend nothing happened."
Hyunjin lets out his breath, half-laughing without humor.
"All couples fight" he says. "It's not weird. It doesn't necessarily mean we broke up."
You look at him, skeptical.
"I don't think it's that simple this time" you murmur.
He holds your gaze for a second. Then, a smile very typical of him begins to form on his lips.
"Well" he says. "Then we'll just have to raise the stakes."
You furrow your brow.
"What do you mean?"
He takes a step toward you. Then another. The room, suddenly, feels smaller.
He slowly brings his hands to your face, as if giving you time to pull away if you wanted to. You don't. His fingers brush against your jaw, the edge of your ear. He cradles your face with care.
He leans in.
His voice brushes against your lips.
"The kissing part" he whispers. "Do you remember?"
Your heart races.
"No one is watching us right now" you manage to say. "We don't have to do it now."
Hyunjin barely smiles.
"It's fine" he replies, very close. "We're just... going to practice. So you don't get nervous when we do it in public."
And he kisses you.
At first, it's a soft touch. His lips rest against yours carefully, taking his time. There is no urgency. Just a silent question. Your body tenses for a second, out of instinct.
Then everything softens.
You cling to the fabric of his t-shirt, right at chest level, as if you needed something to hold onto. He moves closer, erasing the distance between you, his hands moving down to your neck, the back of your head, the curve of your back.
The kiss grows a bit deeper. Not aggressive. Just... more.
It's slow. Warm. As if it had been waiting to happen for a long time.
Your back gently hits the wall. He presses closer, his chest against yours, without being rough. The world outside that room turns off for a few seconds.
Until, suddenly, the door flies open.
A drunk guy stumbles in, bottle in hand.
"Sorry, I thought..." he stammers, taking in the scene.
He freezes. Then he gives a nervous laugh.
"I-I didn't see anything, I swear" he says, and practically trips over himself walking out, shutting the door again.
The moment breaks. You pull back a little, your breathing shallow and fast. Hyunjin rests his forehead against yours for a second, his hands still on your waist.
He laughs softly.
"Come on, girlfriend" he murmurs, that knowing glint back in his eyes. "We have to put on a show for that girl."
He holds out his hand to you, just like always.
You walk back down the stairs to the party, fingers intertwined. Your hair is still a little messy, your lips sensitive, his smile wider than you remember it being in days.
When you appear in the living room holding hands, his arm instinctively searching for your waist, more than a few heads turn. The voices grow louder. The rumors rewrite themselves.
And amid all that noise, there is a new certainty inside you:
It might have all started as a farce, but what you just felt in that room has nothing fake about it.
Hyunjin doesn't let go of you for a single second. The music pounds louder and louder as you approach the main room. The air is heavy with alcohol, perfume, and human warmth.
When you reach the center of the room, where everyone is dancing and drinking, he stops.
Without letting you go, he gives a gentle, soft tug to pull you closer. His free hand rests on your waist, firm, pressing you against him until there is barely any space left between your bodies. The other moves slowly up, brushing against your arm, your shoulder, until it reaches your face.
He cradles your cheek with his fingers, his thumb caressing your cheekbone.
He leans in toward you, close enough so that only you can hear him.
"Are you ready?" he whispers, a lopsided smile on his lips.
You feel the stares. You know people are watching. You know that, in some corner, more than one person is pulling out their phone.
And yet, you nod.
You close your eyes for a second and decide to just let everything happen.
Hyunjin kisses you again, just like before in the room. It isn’t a quick kiss "just for show." It is the exact same kiss: slow, careful at first, testing the waters, and then a little deeper.
Your arms move up almost on their own, wrapping around his neck, pulling him even closer. You feel him smile just a bit against your mouth before losing himself completely in the kiss.
He takes the opportunity to slide both hands down to your waist, pulling you tight against him. He sways you slightly to the rhythm of the music, as if the entire world had shrunk down to that space of two bodies fitting together perfectly.
For a moment, the eyes, the phones, and the party disappear.
There is only you, with your heart racing, and Hyunjin kissing you as if none of this were a plan, but rather something inevitable.
When you finally pull apart, your lips still close, you share the same breath for a second.
"Do you think it worked?" you ask, your voice a little huskier than usual.
He doesn't answer right away. He looks over your shoulder, in the direction where the cheerleader had been earlier.
He doesn't see her.
In fact, the spot where she used to stand, surrounded by her little entourage, is now occupied by other people. She has completely vanished from the scene.
He looks back at you, a satisfied spark in his eyes.
"I think it did" he replies.
The rest of the night feels... different.
Not so much because people are looking at you—they were already doing that before—but because you, for the first time, aren't just thinking about them.
You dance for a while longer. Sometimes close, sometimes laughing when Hyunjin exaggerates his dance moves, imitating some clumsy teammate from the squad. Someone comes over to crack a joke:
"Okay, okay, we get it, you guys are real" Jisung says, drink in hand. "You can stop rubbing your love in our faces."
"Don't be annoying" Changbin adds. "You're making me jealous and I'm getting emotional."
Hyunjin wraps his arm around your shoulders, pulling you closer to his side.
"Hang out with her for a bit and you'll get over it" he jokes, giving you a gentle nudge toward Changbin.
"No way" he replies, laughing. "She'll drop one line and leave me looking ridiculous again."
That draws laughs from the group. You just shake your head, but a smile stays glued to your face.
At some point, you go out onto the porch for a moment to catch some air. The music keeps playing, muffled from inside. The sky is dark, the cool air brushing against your warm skin.
Hyunjin leans against the railing, you beside him, with your eternal water bottle in hand.
"I'm sorry about earlier" he says, after a short silence. "Screaming at you. Overwhelming you."
You look at him out of the corner of your eye.
"I guess I deserved it" you reply. "I lied to you. Many times."
"That wasn't what hurt me the most" he confesses. "It was that you thought you were going to be a burden to me."
You turn fully toward him.
"You have too much on your plate" you counter. "Your dad, the scouts, practices, the scholarship... And then me, with my petty high school dramas."
"Your 'dramas'" he says, making air quotes, "consisted of someone assaulting you and threatening you. That's not drama. That's serious. And if something serious happens to you, I want to know about it. Whether I like it or not. I don't care how much I have on my plate."
A brief silence follows, softer this time.
"Besides" he adds, looking into your eyes, "you're one of the few things in my life that doesn't feel like an obligation. But rather like something... I want."
Your chest takes a gentle leap.
"Don't ever decide for me again what I can or cannot handle" he concludes, but his tone is no longer harsh, just firm. "Let me be there. Or at least choose for me not to be. But don't push me aside 'for my own good'."
You nod slowly.
"I'll try not to" you murmur.
He gives a lopsided smile.
"I'll take that as a half-yes" he jokes.
You walk back inside holding hands. You don't talk about it, you don't force it. It just... happens that way. Whenever someone looks at you too much, Hyunjin takes the opportunity to do something silly: he spins you around in the middle of the room, gives you a mini bow before offering his hand, or high-fives you when a song you both like starts playing.
The cheerleader doesn't come near you again for the rest of the night.
You see her once, in the back, talking to two girls, arms crossed, expression like stone. Her eyes meet yours for a second. This time, you are the one who doesn't look away first.
Hyunjin stays by your side. And that, for the first time, carries more weight than her disdain.
As the party goes on, the crowds begin to thin out. Some leave, others throw themselves half-asleep onto couches that aren't theirs. You end up sitting in a corner of the large sofa, barefoot with your feet tucked under you—your sandals abandoned to the side—and your head resting on Hyunjin's shoulder.
You see people pass in front of you, some already so drunk they don't even notice the scene. Others look at you with a mix of familiarity and resignation. The "campus couple," now without so much commotion.
Hyunjin idly plays with a strand of your hair, more out of habit than conscious flirting.
"Do you still think it was a mistake?" he asks suddenly, without looking at you.
"What?" you blink.
"All of this" he makes a vague gesture with his free hand, encompassing the party, the campus, your history. "The 'fake boyfriend and girlfriend' thing."
You look down at your hands, at the empty bottle.
You think about the fear, the pain, the bathroom, the torn notes. But you also think about the nights in the car by the sea, the laughter in your living room, the messages at three in the morning, the kiss in that room a little while ago.
"I don't know yet" you reply, honest. "But... I know there are things about all of this that I wouldn't change."
He nods slowly.
"Me neither" he murmurs.
When you finally decide to leave, the house is half-empty. Hyunjin automatically wraps an arm around your shoulders as you walk through the door. This time, rather than a gesture for "the gallery," it feels like a habit you have created without even realizing it.
In the car, the silence is comfortable.
"By the way, he says, starting the engine with a small smile. "You were incredible earlier."
"When?" you ask, bewildered.
"On the dance floor" he replies. "Shouting my name like you were my number one fan."
"Someone had to do it" you counter, feigning indifference.
"Right" he nods. "But I like it better when it's you."
You turn toward the window to hide the smile that slips out.
As the streetlights pass by quickly, you realize something: you haven't decided what you are now. Whether you're still "fake boyfriend and girlfriend" or something a bit more complicated. You don't know how it's going to look on campus, what new kinds of rumors will spark, or what trouble it might bring.
But for the first time in weeks, something inside you has shifted back into place.
You are no longer running away.
And, in a way you still don't quite dare to put into words, you are now walking in the same direction. Together. Even if you still don't really know where you're headed.
SUMMARY: What was supposed to be a simple deal —a fake relationship with the rugby team captain to silence rumors and fix his image— slowly turns into something neither of you saw coming. Between lectures, games, and a brutal incident that leaves real scars, the line between pretending and feeling starts to blur. As Hyunjin fights for his future on the field and you learn to stand up for yourself, both of you discover that this deal didn’t just change your reputations… it changed everything.
PART 1
PART 2
PART 3
The days pass and, little by little, the campus seems to get used to the idea of the two of you being a couple. There aren't as many whispers anymore when people see you get out of Hyunjin’s car or when you sit together in the cafeteria. The stares are still there, but they just become part of the background.
The routine settles in.
He picks you up in the mornings, you help him with Statistics, you eat lunch together every now and then, you go to class, and you talk on the phone some nights. Every day you feel more comfortable with each other. So much so, that sometimes you forget everything started as a "plan."
Hyunjin starts missing a couple of classes with you due to extra practices. The next game is important and the coach has doubled the sessions. You know it, he knows it, but you still agree to keep meeting at the library three afternoons a week.
One of those afternoons, you are sitting at your usual table. The clock reads 5:00 PM, the time you had agreed on. You start reviewing your own notes while you wait. At 5:15 PM, you check your phone. Nothing. At 5:30 PM, you look back at the door every time it opens. Hyunjin doesn't show up.
At 6:00 PM, you close your notebook with a soft snap. You start packing your things into your backpack. You’re tired. And angry.
Just as you swing your backpack over your shoulder, the library door bursts open. Hyunjin walks in almost running, his hair stuck to his forehead with sweat, wearing the team jersey.
"No, no, no" he says, as soon as he sees you. "Don't leave. I'm sorry. I'm so sorry for being late."
He stands right in front of you, breathing heavily.
"You could have sent me a text, at least" you reply, your voice cold. "I've been here for an hour. I have to go to work."
You see his expression fall a bit.
"I know" he says quickly. "I'm really sorry. The coach kept us in there longer, the game is coming up, it's really important… we have to practice a lot."
"I get it" you cut him off. "But that's no excuse either. I have dreams to chase too, Hyunjin. I spend my free hours tutoring you, and it feels like you're not taking it seriously."
He opens his mouth, clenching his fists inside his pockets.
"I am taking it seriously," he insists. "It's just… sometimes I can't handle everything. I'm trying to,,"
"Then just let me know" you snap. "That's all."
You walk past him without brushing against him. You feel his eyes locked on your back as you leave the library.
Later, while you're at work, wearing your apron and clearing tables, your phone vibrates in your pocket.
I'm so sorry about today. Really. I'll try to always let you know whenever I can't make it.
You stare at it for a few seconds. You don't reply. Not yet.
The next day, you arrive at the Statistics classroom as usual, about ten minutes early. And there he is.
Asleep.
He is leaning over the desk, his head resting on his arms, his mouth slightly open. His hair falls over his forehead, and his eyelashes cast shadows on his cheeks. He breathes deeply and slowly.
You approach quietly. You put down your backpack in silence. You remember that he works too. That his practices have doubled. That some nights he sends you messages with doubts about the exercises almost at three in the morning.
You place your notebook in front of you and take out your pens. You look at him for a moment.
You decide not to wake him up.
The professor walks in, looks at Hyunjin with a raised eyebrow, but says nothing. The class begins. You take notes. A lot of them. More than you actually need, thinking that you will have to explain them to him later.
Hyunjin doesn't move for the entire hour.
Only when the bell rings to end the class does he jump, as if a gun had gone off right next to him.
"What time is it?" he murmurs, disoriented, running a hand through his hair.
He pulls his phone out of his pocket, looks at the screen, and blinks.
"I swear the last time I checked it was five-thirty" he stammers. "What do you mean it's ten...?"
He looks at you. He sits up abruptly.
"Why didn't you wake me up?" he asks, incredulous.
You close your notebook calmly.
"Because you looked tired" you reply. "I took notes. I'll explain them to you later."
He presses his lips together, as if he doesn't know whether to feel grateful or guilty.
"I have practice again today" he says, rubbing the back of his neck. "I'll only have time tonight. Is that okay with you...?"
You think about your work shift, about your own things. And you think about him collapsing from sleep on a desk.
"It's fine" you nod. "After practice."
That afternoon, as the sun is already setting, you sit in the stadium bleachers with your notes on your lap. The air is cold, but bearable. From up there, you can see everything.
Hyunjin runs, ducks, catches, dodges. He is focused, serious. Nothing like the guy who falls asleep over books. Here, he is something else: fast, precise, intense. Jumps, tackles, shouts from the coach, instructions. You can tell it's his passion. This is where he truly breathes.
You can't help but look at him more than at your notes.
Around nine o'clock, practice ends. The rest of the team starts dispersing toward the locker rooms. You stay in your spot, waiting for him.
Hyunjin comes running up the stairs of the bleachers, his hair still damp from a quick shower, sweatshirt in hand, his t-shirt clinging to his chest from his body heat.
As soon as he reaches your side, without a second thought, he pulls the sweatshirt over your head.
"You're crazy for waiting for me out here" he says, still breathing a bit heavily. "You could have waited for me in the car. You're going to freeze."
You adjust the sweatshirt, which is still warm from his body.
"I'm not that weak" you reply. "And I have light here. We wouldn't be able to see anything in the car."
You pause.
"We could go to a 24hour diner" you suggest. "Study for a bit, get something to eat. You must be starving."
His eyes light up.
"Yes, please" he answers almost instantly. "I'm starving."
He drives to one of those diners that never close, with slightly dreary white lights but hot coffee and empty tables.
The two of you sit by the window. He orders a huge sandwich and some pasta. You opt for something lighter, knowing you’ll end up giving him half of yours anyway.
You spread the notes across the table, turning them so he can see.
"Today we covered this" you start explaining to him. "Regressions, correlations, blah, blah." You mark the examples for him. "Look at these two, they're the most important ones."
He seems to understand it better than other times. He asks more specific questions, jotting things down in his own notebook. He tells you that he’s been studying more during whatever gaps he can find: between practices, during slow moments at work, at home before going to sleep.
And honestly, it shows.
When you finish the study session, he drops his pen onto the table.
"My brain is fried" he complains, putting his hands over his face.
You find it funny, but at the same time, you notice he's restless, acting a bit strange, as if there's something else weighing on his mind.
"What's wrong?" you ask. "You're... nervous today."
He stares at his glass of water for a few seconds.
"The next game" he admits. "Scouts are coming."
He looks up at you, as if that said it all.
"Scouts?" you repeat.
He nods.
"People from big programs" he explains. "Coaches and recruiters from universities with strong teams, the people who decide which players get to move up, enter more professional programs, qualify for more serious sports scholarships." He runs a hand through his hair, an automatic gesture when he’s overwhelmed. "I have to play better than ever. I’ll have a thousand eyes on me. If I do well, I could be closer to getting a really good scholarship. The kind that gives me enough breathing room to keep doing this without depending so much on my father."
You understand. Even more pressure on his shoulders.
Without thinking too much about it, you reach your hand across the table until you catch his.
"You're going to do great" you say, looking him in the eye. "You're one of the best players I've ever seen."
He arches an eyebrow. And for the first time tonight, you see the usual Hyunjin peek through.
"So you've been watching me, Miss Nerd" he teases.
You pull your hand back, laughing and giving him a light swat.
"You are impossible."
But you say it affectionately.
The following days pass by in a whirlwind.
The two of you decide to skip the tutoring sessions that week. You want him to focus entirely on practice, on sleeping whenever he can, and on making it to the game alive.
You see him running from one place to another: gym in the mornings, class, more gym, and practice on the field until late. The messages are reduced to "I made it back alive" and some silly sticker whenever he has a spare minute.
The day of the game arrives.
The entire campus seems to have poured its energy into the stadium. Flags, t-shirts, face paint on people's cheeks. You go along with the others to support the team too.
You are wearing the team jersey. His jersey. On the back, his last name and his number: 04. You put it on in front of the mirror with a bit of self-consciousness, but now, among so many people, you feel like part of something.
The game is intense from the very first minute. The rivals aren't making it easy. You see Hyunjin run, catch, and dodge impossible tackles. The scouts are high up in the bleachers with their notebooks, caps, and watchful eyes.
During an especially rough play, an opponent tackles him badly. He is brought down hard and hits the ground.
The entire stadium falls dead silent.
Hyunjin doesn't get up.
You bolt to your feet, your hand gripping the railing in front of you. You hold your breath. You see his teammates approach, then the referee, then the physio. Finally, with some help, they manage to get him up.
When he stands at last, the entire stadium erupts into cheers, applause, and shouts. Relief washes over the bleachers like a wave.
You can't help yourself.
"LET'S GO, HYUNJIN! YOU'VE GOT THIS!" you scream as loud as you can.
He turns his head, as if your voice stood out among all the others. For a second, through his helmet, you'd swear you see him smile. He pulls down his visor and steps back into position.
In the end, after one final, agonizing effort, they win.
The final whistle blows. The stadium explodes. People are jumping, hugging, chanting the team's name—and his name.
Many head down to the field to congratulate the players. You do too.
You push your way through the crowd, dodging sweaty bodies and flags. You search for him with your eyes.
The moment he spots you, he heads straight toward you, ignoring the people who had approached to congratulate him. There is mud on his legs, sweat on his forehead, and his breathing is heavy.
He lifts you into his arms with ease, wrapping his hands around your waist. Instinctively, you wrap your legs around him as if it were the most natural thing in the world.
"You were incredible!" you shout at him, laughing, the adrenaline still rushing through your body.
"Because you cheered for me" he replies, with that smile that completely disarms you.
The two of you stay like that for a moment, looking into each other's eyes. The noise of the stadium fades into a distant murmur. You could swear he leans in just a fraction toward you when…
Flash.
"This is going to look great as the front page of the newspaper!" the voice of the guy from the uni paper says, camera in hand. "The captain celebrating the victory with his girlfriend!"
You blink. Hyunjin bursts out laughing.
"Great" you murmur, turning your head toward him. "I think you should put me down before they take any more pictures."
He shrugs.
"And why does it matter?" he says, still laughing. "We're dating, aren't we?"
Even so, he carefully lowers you back down. Your feet touch the grass, which is a bit slippery. You give him a gentle push on the chest.
"Go" you tell him. "They're waiting to interview you, congratulate you, and all that."
Hyunjin looks at you, as if he doesn't really want to leave your side.
"Promise me you'll wait for me outside" he asks.
You nod.
"I'll wait for you by the car."
He smiles from ear to ear.
"Deal" he says, and runs off toward where they are calling him, still looking back before disappearing among cameras and makeshift microphones.
Almost an hour passes.
You are leaning against Hyunjin’s car, the jersey with his name on it a bit damp from the night chill, an open book in your hands. People are slowly leaving the stadium. Laughter, songs, the occasional car starting up.
"I can't believe you're reading" you suddenly hear, right in front of you, "when your boyfriend, the campus star, is right here."
You look up. He's there, his hair still damp from the shower, clean clothes, a tired but brilliant smile.
You close the book and roll your eyes, laughing.
"It's so it doesn't get to your head too much" you reply.
He laughs, pulling the keys out of his pocket.
"Too late for that" he teases.
The two of you get into the car. Him at the wheel, you in the passenger seat. The engine purrs as soon as he turns it on.
"Everyone is heading to a bar to celebrate" he mentions, looking at the road. "Are you up for it?"
You hesitate.
"I'd have to change..." you murmur, looking down at your oversized jersey with his name and number.
Hyunjin turns slightly toward you, resting his arm on the back of your seat, leaning in closer than usual.
"I think you look great in that jersey" he says, with a sincerity that makes your heart skip a beat.
You blush a little.
"Alright," you agree. "Let's go."
The moment you walk into the bar, the noise swallows you whole. Loud music, glasses clinking, people singing. Hyunjin barely takes two steps with you before he's pulled away.
"Captain!" someone shouts, throwing an arm around him.
Another hangs off his neck. Another pats him on the back. Within seconds, he is surrounded. They press a drink into his hand, and someone yells, "Speech!"
You step back a bit, giving him his space. You watch him from a slight distance, a smile on your lips.
Hyunjin raises his glass.
"Thanks for coming" he says, his voice a bit raspy from all the shouting on the field. "Thanks for putting up with practices, lectures, hours and hours of work." He looks at his teammates, then scans the room with his eyes. "Tonight, we all won. But this..." he raises his glass a little higher, "is just the beginning."
Everyone toasts, cheers, and drinks.
That night, for the first time in a while, Hyunjin lets himself drink a bit more. There are no major games right around the corner. He can finally let loose. You watch him with a mix of tenderness and worry.
"Enjoy your night, don't worry" you tell him, touching his arm. "I'll drive."
He looks at you, a wide smile spreading across his face.
"You're the best" he replies.
And he heads right back into the chaos of jokes, drinks flying back and forth, and victory songs. He looks happy. Truly. Among his friends, laughing so hard he's bending over, just letting loose.
Until, as expected, he ends up drunk.
Between Chan, Changbin, and you, you manage to drag him—literally—to the car. He laughs at absolutely everything, sings snippets of half-learned songs, and babbles something about how "you're his lucky charm."
"Do you know where he lives?" Chan asks, once you're out in the parking lot.
Your mind goes blank.
"No" you admit. "I've never been to his house."
They look at each other. Neither of them seems sober enough to drive all the way to the outskirts of the city, where his family lives.
You look at Hyunjin, his head resting against the seatback, his eyes half-closed.
You make a decision.
"I'll take him" you say. "To my place."
For the first time, you are grateful to live alone. Even if your apartment is tiny.
The ride is short. Hyunjin is half-asleep, mumbling incoherent things. You park in front of your building. You give his shoulder a few light taps.
"Come on, star" you tell him. "Up you get."
Between gentle shoves, drunken giggles, and a lot of effort, you manage to get him up the stairs and into your apartment. You open the door and guide him to your bedroom.
The moment he sees the bed, he collapses flat on his back, not caring about anything else. Your sheets suddenly look far too small with him taking up all the space.
You find it funny. A part of you even softens at the sight.
You leave a bottle of water on the nightstand next to the lamp.
You grab a pillow and a blanket from the closet and head down to the living room. The couch is narrow, but it's enough for you. You curl up and wrap yourself in the blanket.
Before closing your eyes, you think about how surreal everything is: the captain of the rugby team, the campus star, sleeping in your bed; and you, on the couch in your own living room.
And yet, you fall asleep quickly.
The next morning, he is the first person to wake up.
Hyunjin opens his eyes slowly. The first thing he notices is that he doesn't recognize the ceiling. It's not his room. It's not his house. He sits up a little. He looks around.
Light-colored walls, a couple of bookshelves, a poster or two. It smells like cheap soap and distant coffee, not like the expensive cologne at his house. The bed is smaller than what he's used to. And the decor... definitely feminine.
He curses silently to himself.
"Great. Again," he thinks. "You slept with someone again and you don't even remember how you got here."
He rubs his hand over his face, frustrated. He gets out of bed and looks for his sneakers. He leaves the bedroom silently, trying not to make a sound.
He walks down the stairs.
And then he sees you.
You are curled up on the couch, tucked into a ball under a blanket, breathing peacefully. Your hair is messy against the pillow, with a stray lock crossing your face. The morning light streams through the window, falling right on you.
Hyunjin stands completely still for a moment, frozen in his tracks.
A smile forms on his lips all on its own.
He approaches quietly. He kneels down in front of you. Carefully, he reaches out his hand and brushes away the lock of hair covering half your face, tucking it behind your ear.
He takes a closer look at you.
Your long eyelashes resting on your cheeks, your small nose, your full lips relaxed. The oversized t-shirt you're wearing, the peaceful expression you almost never have when you're awake.
He hears you shift slightly. He pulls back quickly, as if he’d been caught stealing something. He straightens up and clears his throat.
He decides to take a quick look around your place. He finds the bathroom, washes his face with cold water, and looks at himself in the mirror, taking in his dark circles and his messy hair. He looks like a pretty human mess.
When he steps out of the bathroom, he heads to the small kitchen. He opens a couple of cabinets until he finds mugs, instant coffee, some bread, and eggs. He starts preparing breakfast with movements that are still slow, but determined.
The smell of hot coffee wakes you up.
You blink, disoriented at first. You sit up on the couch, taking in the blanket and the living room. You remember last night. Drunk Hyunjin. Guiding him up to your room.
And then you hear him bustling around in the kitchen.
You get up just in time to see his broad back facing the stove. He’s wearing your sweatshirt—the one you gave back to him that night at the field—his hair is a mess, and he’s moving with a familiarity that surprises you in your own home.
"Good morning" he says, without turning around just yet. "I hope you like semi-drinkable coffee. It's the best I could do with what I found."
The scene hits you with a mix of tenderness and vertigo.
You had never, ever imagined the most popular guy on campus, the team captain, right there in your tiny kitchen, making breakfast as if it were the most natural thing in the world.
And yet… there he was.
Returning to the university after the game is like walking with someone who has a spotlight shining on them; people keep congratulating Hyunjin everywhere you go.
"Captain, incredible game the other day!"
"Hyunjin, the scouts couldn't take their eyes off you, man."
"You're a beast, bro."
He smiles, says thank you, and hands out hugs and pats on the back, but he always ends up returning to your side, brushing against your hand, and picking up your backpack without even asking.
Amidst all the congratulations, the two of you agree on one thing: it’s time to focus on exams.
Your apartment becomes, almost without planning it, your base.
The library and the diners are fine, but your living room, as small as it is, is the quietest place. You start spending more hours there: the low table piled with notes, pens, the laptop open, and half-empty coffee mugs.
Many times, Hyunjin shows up with bags of food.
"I brought dinner" he announces, walking in with boxes of Chinese takeout. "The brain doesn't work without carbs, teach."
Or he orders something through apps, looking guilty but happy.
It doesn’t all turn into studying. Between blocks of problems and summaries, you take little breaks. You use the time to watch an episode of a series, debate whether a character is an idiot or a genius, and laugh at absurd commercials.
Halfway through an improvised marathon, you realize how natural it feels to be with him on your couch, sharing a blanket, debating crazy theories… as if you had been doing it your entire life.
One day, Hyunjin doesn't go to class.
He tells you the day before:
"Tomorrow I have my medical and physical tests," he explains. "You know, a general check-up to see what kind of shape we're in. If they find any weird injury or anything that violates health regulations, they can disqualify me. Me, or anyone else on the team."
So, that day you drive to the university by yourself. The weather isn’t helping. It's cold, the sky is gray, and it's raining on and off. You haven't even reached the campus yet, and you're already wishing the day was over.
Classes drag on with that damp heaviness typical of rainy days.
During a break, a photo arrives.
It's Hyunjin, lying on a stretcher with electrodes stuck to his chest and arms, making a dramatic face.
Look at me. I'm a robot. How's your day going, teach? And be careful driving in this rain, seriously.
You can't help but smile looking at your phone.
You reply with a comment about how ridiculous he looks and head back to class.
You finally leave the university late in the afternoon, phone in hand, still smiling at the last text he sent you: a photo of his heart rate on a screen with the text "my heart beats for statistics (just kidding, for you)."
You are so distracted that you bump right into someone in the exit hallway.